RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to Mage 2054 (oWoD)

07:30, 6th May 2024 (GMT+0)

CHAPTER 2: Huoshui.

Posted by AzraileFor group 0
Azraile
GM, 950 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:07
  • msg #1

CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

post here and stuff
Huoshui
player, 465 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:16
  • msg #2

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Azraile:
<Not a man that liked names or labels and a member of a fallen tradition. I think he has something to do with the resent formation of the Daksha as they have been in close contact with him before, however he has tried quite a bit to distance himself from them.>


"Fallen traditions can be something one wants to avoid. If you ever want to try something other than piracy contact me, ok?" With that he tries terribly to display his contact information on his comm. "One last favour is there somewhere quiet that I can rest, I have much to meditate on."
Azraile
GM, 951 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:22
  • msg #3

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

<We have little to do until Aeon shows up we can return you to the station... or what is left of it, if you wish. You can rest in any of the quarters when you are ready but we should be arriving in 5 hours. Though I am not feeling so well, there is something wrong... I am trying to scan myself though with mixed results.>
Huoshui
player, 466 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:27
  • msg #4

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"My rest will be but a small meditation, its just to keep my mind and soul in order."

"You can't scan yourself fully? Is there anything I can do to?"
Azraile
GM, 952 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:34
  • msg #5

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

<I may be been hallucinating... but it seams to have passed.>
Huoshui
player, 467 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:43
  • msg #6

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Right... Well if that happens again don't fear to ask for help. I owe you so much for getting us away from all that."

With that he makes his way to an empty quarters and meditates on recent events.

He sits in the middle of the room, his gear and weaponry against the wall away from him. He closes his eyes and enters a deep meditation.

<See Huoshui Seeking>

He eyes open, like they have never been opened before. The experience was like no other that he had experienced. That was a seeking he knew that much, and learnt so much more. The whole record had been open to him, in all its beauty.

So much had been revealed to him, that he was going to do something he normally tried to avoid. Act before thinking, he had meditated and tried to workout the next stage in his journey. He had found it, that much was true.

But now it was time to face the Dragon. He rises, grabs his stuff and heads off to meet again with Ms. Owusu.
Azraile
GM, 953 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 08:54
  • msg #7

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The ship tells you it is looking over the events to try and find out what happened... also that it's not been that long... the seeking as long as it seamed took place in almost an instant after he fell into the trance. Finlay he's informed she's in the med bay.

She's in there helping some of the doctors tend to wounds.
Huoshui
player, 468 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:01
  • msg #8

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Just before entering walking into the med room, he whispers to the ship "Do keep me informed if you find anything. As you probably heard from that Avarice man, We are trying to stop what could well be the end of days."

Huoshui watched as the she and the doctors tended wounds, waiting until she seemed less busy or it felt right to ask her for her help. He needed someone to help him meet again with Léilóng and the fera were renowned for their knowledge of spirit kind.
This message was last edited by the player at 09:18, Thu 06 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 954 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:12
  • msg #9

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

<I am sure that Aeon would be willing to help with this.. if you would help her as well... we do need to eat after all.>

When taken to a private quarter and caught up she explains "Yes... I would join you save for my other duties. Autochthonia is a source of order that's grown out of balance and is growing to a frighting strength of power that U4 would use. It started with 3 sides I'm told... the number of sides have been increasing sense the dawn of time... now it's accelerating faster and faster and it is thought it will soon transcend such sides to only one... and become a sphere. We do not know what this will doe... but it can't be allowed.  ....  I was actually hopping you could help with that.... a stealthy ship could cut down on casualties, not that I am not willing to die for this but I do not want to see so many other people who are merely doing this for money to die for one of my mothers causes."
This message was last edited by the GM at 09:22, Thu 06 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 469 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:32
  • msg #10

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Concerned by her words but not fully understanding the meaning behind them. He did however understand the fear and worry behind them.

"Luci, I think we have found a job for you and your crew. Can you think of a stealthy ship our lovely friend her could use?"

With the jokingly talking to the room finished he turned to her with a serious face and said. "Can I ask one thing of you Ms Owusu, Do you possess the ability to send me to the spirit realm, or call a particular spirit for me. I need to have words with one called Léilóng, he was the one who said I was to witness what happened back at the station. After this I promise I will come back with you and help with the healing." he sighs and looks to the katana on his side, he was a man of peace at heart but so many souls had been lost. He needed to move forward with force so that others could be saved from whatever horrors these dark forces were planning. "I fear this is only the beginning and my part in all this has only just begun."
Azraile
GM, 955 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:44
  • msg #11

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

<I have integrated a stealth device and am capable of copping the spectral paters on my surface to allow simulation of physical invisibility.>

"So you found your dragon? The idea of the spirit realm is not so finite... there is simply a separation of spirit and flesh... out here it is not so much the case.... right now we are in the spirit world, on mars the spirit world engulfs the poles. As you would see it that is. There are many many realms all layered over each other, some take up the same space, others just lay over each other and have affects on eachother... it's all.... complicated. It is why navigation is valuable to all out here. I can help you get in contact with the spirit if you wish, I do not thin summoning it will be possible till you are ready to bind it. But I suggest you ask all that you will of it, once it binds with your flesh it will fall into a deep slumber."
Huoshui
player, 470 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:51
  • msg #12

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Right. Well I look forward to working with you Luci." He says with a smile, things were shaping up better now.

"Yes he did speech of a slumber. He also said he was going to share the stories of his people, so have much to talk about before the binding." Removes his pack from his back and the sword at his side, placing them at the side of the room. "So how do you get in contact with a spirit?"
This message was last edited by the player at 09:53, Thu 06 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 956 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 09:58
  • msg #13

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Meditate with me and I will help..."

She asks for the name and then sits down across from you, wrapping her wings around you as she starts to chant something sounding rather like an African tribal chant. It takes some time but a familiar mountain top scene is soon before you.

You are now alone with the dragon as he looks down to you.
Azraile
GM, 957 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 11:28
  • msg #14

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Ah.... and who are you?
30 mins ago
Huoshui
"I am Huóshui Zuìquán. Do you not remember me Léilóng?"
27 mins ago

Are you now? *He lowers his head down to you the trioxygen  in the air from the breath out of his nose is almost chocking.* You are familar but I have not met with you before.
24 mins ago
Huoshui
"Do you jest dragon, I came here before asking for aid. You warned me of the coming of a beast and that I was to witness it leave its mark!" Huoshui had a mixture of confusion and slight annoyance in his voice. "I have witnessed this horrid event and come back to you." He stand proud and defiant.
21 mins ago

*He laughs some, quite frighul thing as loud as it is, and risses up again* That may have once been you, but you are not that person. This is a good thing young one.
17 mins ago
Huoshui
The beast you spoke of, I witnessed it level an entire city. We are currently still fleeing its wrath but we have survivors. If my experiences have changed me so much then so be it. I have also been shown more of the akashic record and my own past. Your guidance I believe had allowed me to do this. I come me offering thanks.
^I come offering my thanks...
13 mins ago

I only said what I exspect from you if you should be my chosen place of rest... may it be momentary or eternal. The path you walked and the destination you found are your own. We know the past, of the future I can only tell you in what derection way the streams of time flow.
12 mins ago
Huoshui
Do you also know of the man who sits behind the tenth seat then. I saw him after my seeking, when the akashic record lay before me, I was able to take glimpses and lessons from it. I feel he is related to all that has happened.
10 mins ago
Huoshui
You speak of knowing the past. He is older than anything I have ever sensed.
just now

I remmeber as far back as before the sundering... I do not know what memeories are mine or those of my ansesters anymore though.  I remember seeing him before the imperium before Cain became cursed. My brothren spoke of him being around even longer  they say from before the sudering... there are those that whisper he caused it.... though I do not beleave this.  Others say he is Ixon the man who first slayed his own brother. Others say he was the first human driven mad by his lonelyness. Others say he was the first of your kind created by dark acts and the pure ones became avatars out of fear of what he may become. What I do know... he is the first to have contacted Grandmaw and her children and sell his soul and even his name for power.


7 mins ago
Huoshui
You truly are wise great dragon. I fear that he is moving again, and that my path through this cycle involves this. One who shares the resonance type of the ones I battled before revealed to me that his master's plan is to stop the wheel and start it a new. My seeking revealed much to me about myself and my path. The more that is revealed to me the more it seems I am to do, I still seek your help with taking on the sin essence beasts but it seems that also this man behind the seat also has a part in all of this. You speak of the grandmaw and her children, what am I to look out for to find if they are involved in the plans I seek to stop?
3 mins ago

They would not be a part of it, it is in derect oposition to there goals. The grandmaw, her children, the unamed, and his alies... they all wish to brake the cycle to end it for good.
1 min ago
Huoshui
Well I can take some comfort in that the grandmaw would not be involved. Your kind is old and you have the memories of them, part of my seeking I was part of a grand war between two towers. My uh... form... was that of a blue hermaphrodite. Did your kind witness this as well?

just now

^He seams strained some laying down into the clouds rubbing his head around his horns with his fore legs.^ You strain an old dragon with such old memories it is not easy to remember so long ago and I am so weak and I grow tired. *He sighs* But yes.... it was the time of what you refure to as the second fall... the distruction of Babalon and the formation of Quaf. Lucifer wished to free his army from it's prison so they may help user mankind into its new civilization and prepare them for  the coming of the red star. Unforantly grandmaw and her children had tained the angels durring Lucifers long recovery. Thus demons were born onto this world, the tower was qiuckly distroied to prevent them from physicaly passing into this world... but they were free and many had already manafested... some far to powerful be ended and they were bound to places and items of power... they became the Earthbound many speak of.  The demons constructed a tower of there own lead by the most powerful of the falen. They whanted to kill all the humans that they had fought and fell for.  There was a band of hero's that fought along side the weakened Lucifer to stop them.
just now

It was a short and brutal war that many died in, including my own kind.

12 mins ago
Huoshui
"I am sorry dragon I did not mean to strain you. I am just trying to understand the visions my seeking gave me, I shall seek other means of understanding them. I just pray mine was the side against the dragon" *he chuckles as he says this*
"But yes Dragon, I come to you to again seek you power and help. I have done as you have asked and it seems I am to find more trouble in my path than I can handle."

(agenst the demon?)
10 mins ago
Huoshui
(yeah woops)
:P
("I just pray mine was the side against the demons")
4 mins ago
Huoshui
(having been a blue elf thing, really could have been anyside. but he trusts his avatar.)
just now

"Then hopefully we will see eachother again soon.  I do not beleave you wish to weaken your friend, and will have truble finding an alternitive due to the dificutly of the task. I can present you with an alteritive, Nerigal, prove your self in his arena and you will gain his favor, he can do what we sesk easly... though it will not be pleasent. Your friend can tell you more.....

5 mins ago
Huoshui
"You are right. I do not wish to weaken her. She has been through much..."

And your knightly friend is interested in the arena aswel.
Huoshui
he is?
2 mins ago

He beleaves Nerigal may restore his sword. The magic it takes to bind a spirit takes a grate deal of energy... to the fara this energy is not as easy to supply as it is to your kind. It would leave her weakened for months.
(perm gnosis)
just now
Huoshui
I bid you farewell and I look forward to our meeting again. I shall seek advice on Nerigal with her. Thank you Dragon as always it has been an education.
Huoshui
player, 471 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 11:36
  • msg #15

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Returning from his journey still within the embrace of her wings. He looks at her and says "Thank you. The dragon has guided me once again."

Staring deep into her eyes he says but one word. In a more serious tone than she has ever heard him use "Nerigal."
Azraile
GM, 958 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 11:48
  • msg #16

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

She sits up and tilts her head some ears twitching lightly. "Guided.. Nerigal? .... We are going to.... he means the incarnation, well.... that is not an easy thing. I could take you, but he would prefer you go with out such guidance I think. He has a few names you might be more familar with.... Ares, Thor, Anhur, Akhnet... If you wish to see him you will have to travel to the (sothern/northern forgot which) pole and face his trails.... if you pass you will be given an audience. He is a warrior and respects strength... if you travel there you should not use your powers or hyper tech, he will look down upon this and send even more agent you. What ever faces you with violence you must answer with violence, and do not try and reason with your foes just end them... they are spirits and can not easily die in such such a way. Do not be fearful of him, but treat him with the respect of one that can end you with a glance."
Huoshui
player, 472 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 13:28
  • msg #17

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He stares back at her his eyes burning with determination. "The dragon has again guided me to where my path must go, I am to seek the aid of Nerigal. He also told me that Kairos should meet with him, to repair his sword. When we reach mars, all I need then is for you to point me in the right direction. If he is a warrior I shall prove myself to him."

"I shall go as I am then. Use only the physical training I have gone through. My master taught me well enough to threat spirits will the respect they deserve." Placing one hand upon her shoulder. "I owe you a great deal and when I have met with Nerigal, I shall come back to you and we can go about sorting out this Autochthonia business. Seem fair?" The usual causal smile appearing on his face again. His recent experiences had left their mark on his soul, but he would never abandon a friend or leave a debt unpaid.

Rising up and holding his hand out to her. "Lets get you some rest, I am sure you need it. Do not worry about the patients, I shall help with that."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:08, Thu 06 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 959 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 22:43
  • msg #18

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

She shakes her head some "Nerigal's ream is a harsh one and the realm it's self will test you. For one the tempature during the day is below what your body can handle, durring the night... you may parish even with your magics, you should take a shuttle or the like and wait till the temperature rises from the rising sun to set out with your warmest of wears.  The inter realm is clouded in a terrible storm that covers it the snow storm will never let up and you must push through it, past the storm is the wall of ice made up of much the same as the dagger I gave you... it can be deadly. All this just to get there my friend, it is not an easy task you have chosen."
Huoshui
player, 473 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 22:57
  • msg #19

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He smiles back to her "Léilóng requested that we do the binding with his help. The spirits deserve our respect, I shall respect his request. Besides he has not steered me wrong so far." He takes the wrapped dagger out of his robes, looking at it. "I shall have to wrap up warm then and wait to set off as the sun rises."

"I appreciate the concern but I have given my word and made my mind." he places the dagger back into his robes. "I shall suggest it to Kairos, if you wish to be there to help point out the dangers that would be fine."
Azraile
GM, 961 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 23:03
  • msg #20

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I would be best if you went unguided. Knowing the danger you face, and having some one lead the way through it are two different things. You seek his respect so you must earn it."
Huoshui
player, 474 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 23:13
  • msg #21

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well we shall just have to go it by ourselves, Reply aggression with aggression to spirits who attack and to show the proper respect to him if we make it." he sighs lightly, he knew she only meant well. She just wanted him to fully understand what he was going to undertake. "It is a trial, I fully believe I can pass it. If I didn't I would find another means to do what is needed. I believe in myself, why can't you? Has not this trial been past by others?"
Azraile
GM, 962 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 23:16
  • msg #22

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Yes... I have passed it myself with my bow. But if you fail you will likely die."
Huoshui
player, 475 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 23:30
  • msg #23

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Then I shall pass it with my staff." he says with force as he knocks it with his foot so that it falls into his hand. "and Kairos with sword."

"If the staff fails me, then with fist I shall continue the challenge." He grips the staff tightly in his scarred and wooden fist. "You too must have been warned of the dangers of the task, you did not turn away from the challenge. Why?"
Azraile
GM, 963 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 00:43
  • msg #24

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"My rage was never strong, I was sent to the grate warrior so I could find it, and I was learned other things from him as well... such how to turn my rage into blood ice."
Huoshui
player, 476 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 02:10
  • msg #25

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I cannot say I understand your kind but it does interest me how you seeked rage where my order teaches control of such things or even elimination of it. You must have found great reward then from doing this, I shall seek the great warrior and prove myself to him. As you and many have before me."
Azraile
GM, 964 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 09:20
  • msg #26

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"We are kin, but we are also tainted by what you call the ebon dragon. We can never be rid of our rage, and even if we could we would no longer be ourselves. Besides rage powers many of the gifts the spirits teach us. We need our rage but with temperance and there are times it must be unleashed. All fera from the war are this way... some more than others."
Huoshui
player, 477 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 10:13
  • msg #27

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"What one may call a taint another might call gifts. It is how someone uses what we have, not how we were given it." He smiles, "Some of my fellow monks may well disagree but not everything is so simple as black or white." He clenches a fist in front of himself "The very form of Do I practice, in many schools is banned or worse. It induces rage, incoherence and other such normally undesirable traits in the fighters, but we few have seen the merit in unleashing and targeting Zuì Quán."

he pauses for a bit, thinking "Fera of the war? Which war, did you fight?"
Azraile
GM, 965 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 11:12
  • msg #28

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I did not fight... I am talking about the war of rage, long long ago. It was a terable time when the gauru beleaved they where gaia's chosen warriors and found others meddling in 'there' affairs blasphemous and sought to wipe the other fara out ...but it was also due to the fact none of us quite stood right with the fact they were enslaving humanity. Some people think it's just a dog and cats thing but they do not know of the past. Much like they do not understand it in the birds nature to share our secrets..... it is not nature that shapes our actions.... but the past that shapes nature."
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:13, Fri 07 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 478 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 11:35
  • msg #29

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Wars from long ago always leave scars. Kairos and myself have history in ancient wars." He meant more the one from his vision than the war between their traditions, but both were valid. He was sure it was Kairo's chi he felt back then, he would have to confirm it later. For now he couldn't be sure.

"Even if the wars were eons ago some souls reappear at several points throughout history. I am not sure how this affects your kind but our avatars cross several life times." something about pasts and souls reminded him about what Avarice had said.

"Rare fera breeds, would this war have been the cause of there being some that struggle to survive while others thrive?"
Azraile
GM, 966 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 11:54
  • msg #30

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Yes and the dominance of others.... I can see your curious abut some things... I'm guessing why I say we are kin... You have given me the name of a dragon, so I shall share this story.  Long ago when men still lived in caves and the avatars first sparks of life awoken in there eyes there was one of the early mages who used what he knew to craft weapons and summon fire... he lead his people and hunted for them taking down game no human had dared to even try to kill before. He had hunted sabbertooths even, but they did not stand to be hunted and the strongest of them stalked and hunted him in turn attacking him near his home in the darkness of night. It was a long and grouling battle that nether seamed to have the upper hand in.  While they battled though a horid beast grown fat and with terable power feasting on the blood of the wounded ebon dragon attacked his people.  The mage broke off from the battle to fight the horrid beast, and they fought but the fight was short lived as the wounds from the battle with the sabbertooth left it's mark. So the beast turned on his loved ones, but surprisingly the sabbertooth was in it's way and would not let the best by. They fought and soon the mage recovered and joined fighting side by side with his foe to slay the corrupted horror. In the end they prevailed, but they had taken fatal wounds both and while tring to return to the caved they both collapsed and died side by side... there blood pooling together."

She sighs taking a breath "Seline, high in the sky, had watched the whole ordeal and began to weep. The power of her tears mixed with the pool of blood and rose the two mighty warriors as one. However she did not notice that the blood of the beast and spread out and a stream of it had flown down into the pool mixing with the blood of the warriors, tainting there reborn body with it's unspeakable anger."

"This is our story... why we protect the moon as much as the earth as well. For unlike most fera, born from gaia's power, we were born of Seline's .... though from blood mixed with the soil of the earth we still owe much to the earth mother."
Huoshui
player, 479 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 12:13
  • msg #31

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"That is a truly beautiful origin story. I am most grateful that you have shared it with me." He bows low to her in a manner of respect. "I am in the early stages of trying to be accepted into the Karmachakra, an subsect of the Kannagara sect within the brotherhood. Scholars of the wheel, collected and recorders of history and knowledge. So I am sorry if my curiosity offended you."

He raises his head back up and sighs with some sadness. "My path may not be allowed to be that peaceful however, but I still plan of studying the wheel, akashic record and continue to expand  my understanding of the universe and all things within it."
Azraile
GM, 967 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 12:22
  • msg #32

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Similar are our goals as gaia gave all fera a task. It is the task of the Bastet to keep the greatest of secrets from man till they are ready for them. Many do not trust us for many of us steal secrets, but we seldom share them."
Huoshui
player, 480 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 12:30
  • msg #33

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Some knowledge is too dangerous to be shared. I can understand how some can fear those who keep knowledge hidden. Many of the other traditions do not trust ours, seeing as we do try to keep to ourselves in our temples. Well thats the side of us that they see the most." he gives her a smile. "Seems I was right anyway, we do have much in common." One of his parents had also shown little respect to him due to his genetics, his mother was not the wife of his father. But he had shown him by earning the right to join the order.

"I shall keep your story secret as I hope you keep my dragon's friend's name. I know little of spirit magic but I am trying to learn, I have learnt that names are powerful things when it comes to spirits." Similar to how true names were important to western mages and apparently a breed of fera.
Azraile
GM, 968 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 13:12
  • msg #34

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"A name is a very important thing, at least the true name. The Egyptians beleaved the soul had many parts... The Ib was a mans heart the center of ones morality and the key to there afterlife; The Ha was the body and other organs known as the Sekhu after removed from the body or death; The Ka was ones life force and essence; The Ba was ones memories and thoughts there willpower and what makes them diffrent from others and becomes a khu, a memmory or a ghost, if seperated and not re-unighted with the Ka; The Sheut ones shadow the darkness left by the souls light and that will bind with the Ba if the Ka dose not;  and then there is the Ren... what they be leaved to be one of the more important parts of the soul, your true name, with out it you could not know who you were and never find your way to any afterlife. To know some one's Ren was to own part of there soul.  ....  There is also the Sekem, the vitality of the sun, what they beleaved to be the source of magic your quintessence."
Huoshui
player, 481 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 14:35
  • msg #35

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I guess to some extent our order knows the valve of names also. We discard them when we join and to not receive a new one until we have earnt it and even then it often includes a title." he laughs "There are some temples where brothers or sisters are referred to only as a rank in Do. One would start off being named after an insect, then reptile, four-legged animal, bipeda until obtaining full mastery where they would gain a unique title."

"My old name isn't even recorded, as is tradition for the temple I started at. I have family so to an extent it is more for show and tradition than anything else but everyone has respected it." he takes a sip from his drinks flask realising he hasn't had a good swig in awhile and offers it to her. "Huóshui Zuìquán, flowing water drunken fist. Doesn't really sound like a name when its translated." he shrugs. "but as I said its all titles, its not like we hide the fact either. On my island the naming ceremony and the discarding of name are causes for celebration."

He laughs having been taking large gulps from his drink now. He seemed to want to drown himself out of things. "Well I shall have to call on this Sekem and the sun to get some power to help with the healing. You stay and rest." he gets up to leave, to take his way to help with healing or whatever he can do till they arrive on mars.
Azraile
GM, 970 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 14:52
  • msg #36

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It is some what the same with us... when we go through the transformation we are taken under the wing of another and travel with them learning the ways of our people, there secrets, and even yama for a year and a day. Then we are declared adults through ritual before the spirits, and they give us a new name. Some should take more heart to the names we are given, perhaps one of our darkest children could have been slayed before they were dragged to far down into spiraling madness of the dragons cursed blood, for when he was named by the spirits it was Black Tooth of the Endless Storms they named him."
Huoshui
player, 482 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 14:57
  • msg #37

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Stopping and holding on to the door frame. "Sometimes even if we do take heed in the words of others, we are still find ourselves lacking. Could Black tooth have even been stopped..."

His mood darkened, he asks "What was the name you were given then?"
Azraile
GM, 971 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 15:18
  • msg #38

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"As roughly translated? ... Unicorn's Gift." she says while sitting onto the bed.
Huoshui
player, 483 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 18:17
  • msg #39

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well unicorn's gift, rest well." he said as he left the room closing the door behind him.

"Luci, mind keeping an eye on this one as well as Avarice for me? I am sorry to ask so much of you but he might be a danger and I am concerned for her. You haven't had any more hallucinations have you?" he says this as he walks to help with healing and after care.

He felt guilty that he had given so much attention to only one of the many who must have lost someone, but he could only do so much. He took a large swig from his flask again and continued on.
Azraile
GM, 973 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 21:31
  • msg #40

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It's not a problem, no I have not... we will be arriving at mars soon, there will be an awful lot of people getting on and off, and I am sad to say it seams we are wanted now." a display appearing in front of huoshui as hie walks shows him the news. "I have changed my appearance but I do now know how much good that will do in the long run."
Huoshui
player, 484 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:04
  • msg #41

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Stopping to look at the display. Questioning and suspicion of conspiracy. "I don't understand." He read on as it described what he was guessing was meant to be himself. "Thats me."

He leaned against a nearby wall to stabilize himself. "How far has this spread?" It was all he could think to ask, the shock and blown the wind out of him.
Azraile
GM, 974 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:09
  • msg #42

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It is on the info sphere, so... everywhere."
Huoshui
player, 485 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:11
  • msg #43

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"You can see everyone right? Has anyone else seen this?" he wasn't even thinking about what he was saying, he just wanted answers something to calm him. The enumerations he repeated in his head were unable to protect him from a shock of this manner.
Azraile
GM, 975 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:16
  • msg #44

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It dose not seam anyone on the ship is concerned, you did save them, and they are more concerned searching for information about loved ones."
Huoshui
player, 486 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:21
  • msg #45

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"True true, sorry I wasn't thinking." he paused and scratched his head. "Do you have a way for me to communicate with someone? You are a pirate ship, do you not have some secure comms, like in the movies?" This may have been ignorance on his part, but he cared not.

His mind wandered to places he never would have imagined it going. To disguising himself, in a new change of clothes. Running, fighting with the authorities. He couldn't fight, but he had to stop the man behind the seat. Running may well be the only option.
Azraile
GM, 976 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:23
  • msg #46

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It depends how far... who do you wish to contact?"
Huoshui
player, 487 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:26
  • msg #47

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He slid to the floor with a loud thump, "I don't know, my mentor, home, Sophia, the police, who do you contact when proving your innocence." his hands covering his face and the words coming out slightly mumbled.

He was no longer looking at the display. "Is there a contact if you have information number?"
Azraile
GM, 977 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:30
  • msg #48

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"You could try seeking information on the info sphere, or asking questions around Hades. I do not think you will be recognized. Ether way I think you should meditate."
Huoshui
player, 488 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 22:33
  • msg #49

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"You are right again. I shall go meditate on this, thank you." with a sigh he rose up again and instead of going to help with the healing and care effort he originally planned he found a dark corner to meditate on what had happened and what he was to do.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:16, Sat 08 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 985 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 11 Jun 2013
at 06:28
  • msg #50

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"We had to land through a storm, the only people that will see me is the dock workers and the medical staff and disaster relief. I do not think anyone noticed the change of the ship, or the additional room. I am however exsperiancing some unsetling affects again... I am having truble making sense of it, but it think it is some form of ultrasound that is targeting my ... well what would best be put as my 'brains' optical and audio sensors."
Huoshui
player, 491 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 11 Jun 2013
at 07:05
  • msg #51

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Do you know the source? Have you told your friend, I can meet up with him quickly to go check it out if you need." He continued talking while he went to watch the survivors leave. Standing in a dark corner, trying to take some pride in having helped saved them.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:15, Tue 11 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 987 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 11 Jun 2013
at 07:16
  • msg #52

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Local source, moving."

Huoshui gets a sickly felling as he looks out over the people leaving... his life/mind affects tell him the same thing is going on with him as the ship. He thinks he see's Solan leaving with the others?  Hard to tell really who's coming and going, there a few other people having the same problem.
Huoshui
player, 492 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 11 Jun 2013
at 18:31
  • msg #53

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui continues to watch from the dark, just to make sure that nothing happened to the survivors. He couldn't be sure who was blocking his senses but he had to make sure everyone got off of this ship safely. They came before him, even if he was now a wanted man.
Solan Griss
player, 236 posts
Ex-Iritation X Cyborg
Tue 11 Jun 2013
at 21:05
  • msg #54

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui would get this on his comm and send this to Huoshui:

"I am headed out into the city for an errands..I will keep you updated as well as to my location. Feel free to contact me if you need help with anything of note".

"If their is anything you need me to do why I am out send me the job and it will be done". Says Solan into his comm link.
Azraile
GM, 990 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 01:38
  • msg #55

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

After a few moments the odd sensations pass.

"I beleave I have identified the source. Avarice produced an artifact before each incident." An image of the 'tuning fork sword' is displayed in a hologram. "He is no longer on the ship, or in the dock. He has likely used it to slip into the city."
Huoshui
player, 493 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 05:21
  • msg #56

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Thank you Solan, I am fine. Keep safe, We have only just escaped one disaster we don't want to fall into another." he replied to Solan over comm.

"That thing again," he replied to the ship. "Well its gone now, and so is he. I fear if that was the right call, but an incident would have caused more problems. Do you know where the pilot is? I may have to have words with him." he said remembering his seeking and the visions it showed him.

He pulled his hood over his head and scanned the crowd for familiar faces, he was searching for the marauder woman and Ms. Owusu. He needed to see what was happening to the marauder and what Ms. Owusu was going to do from now on. Failing that he would try to contact Ms. Boreh, maybe he still had contact details or something. He still feared for her life. Maybe contacting the mentor if he failed to pick her up.
Azraile
GM, 992 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 10:39
  • msg #57

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The maruader was in the same kinda anti-magic bindings they had solan in, being escorted out by two security and a doctor while she was still out cold on a medical transport bed.

"The pilot left into the city, I am afraid I have no way of tracking him."
Huoshui
player, 494 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 10:46
  • msg #58

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Thanks Luci, I may have to go after him then."

Huoshui dives down after the marauder. He tries to get the doctor's attention. "Excuse me but may I ask where you are taking her?"
Azraile
GM, 993 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 10:52
  • msg #59

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"To a facility in Olympus, they are equipped to deal with a quite, but she may need to be moved to a better facility off world. I'm not sure if they can help a full blown marauder."
Huoshui
player, 495 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 11:06
  • msg #60

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Water which is too pure has no fish." he says quoting an old lesson one of the masters taught. "There is always hope. From her confusion she was trying to protect people, there is still light in this one." He said laying his hand on the magic-bindings.

"I am not sure on how these things are arranged or the protocol behind them but might I leave a contact address with you." he says turning back to the doctor.
Azraile
GM, 994 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 11:15
  • msg #61

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

She nods "yah sure whats your info sphere id?"
Huoshui
player, 496 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 13:26
  • msg #62

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I, uh... don't know what that is..." he says lowering his head. "Isolated community I guess, we had little need for such things. Is there another method? I can give you names or a location..."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 13:26, Wed 12 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 995 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 13:35
  • msg #63

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

She nods some "here let me see your com" she checks it hitting some keys "ok we I'll call you and let you know if we move her. You might want to consider getting some information on entering the info sphere it can be quite useful."
Huoshui
player, 497 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 13:59
  • msg #64

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui stared with amazement as she was as far as he could tell was casting some unknown magics. "Thank you, you have been very helpful and understanding."

He nods to the two security people and returns to the sit somewhere on the ship. "So Luci, now that your hallucinations and headache type things are finished. Mind telling me where My fera friend and you ape friend is?" he says walking nowhere in particular, "How long you staying here? Till this friend Aeon returns right, any sign?"
Azraile
GM, 996 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 14:07
  • msg #65

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"She is sleeping, he is watching the cargo, and I supose we will stay here as long as you are unless we can find a pilot.  The best hope we have of finding hir right now would be to wait until they are done examining the station and leave it to be scraped and move in looking for signs of hir."
Huoshui
player, 498 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 14:14
  • msg #66

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well I think Solan can fly, he looks the type. The pilot from before, I did want to have words with him. So If you want me to get you a pilot again, I think I can." He found a dark spot and sat on the floor leaning against a wall.

He stared at his comm, it was alien to him. "You know how to use these?" he asked in jest and he begun to try to figure out how the damn thing worked.
Azraile
GM, 997 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:01
  • msg #67

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"If you like I could, given some time, produce a small book on how to various communication devices and data pads. Along with info sphere sensory immersion, I would not suggest any kind of mental or holistic immersion. It has been known for Akashic brothers to become lost through holistic immersion. In particular those who have used correspondence to try and open minds to each other. They find there holistic immersion a version of becoming a part of there Akashic record, according to the articles, and it becomes hard to bring there mind and spirit back to there bodies. Though the elders of your tradition say that the info sphere is a false record, incomplete taking up only a small fraction of the whole and denounce using it. Others think it to be a tool like many things, to be used wisely and with care. I can not say who is correct, only share such information and warnings."
Huoshui
player, 499 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:17
  • msg #68

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I see, well I am unable to access the record yet. Another thing I failed to grasp from the teachings of my teachers." he says with some shame, it was the way of akashic masters to not teach their students but to give them the ability to teach themselves. "If it would be no bother that book idea sounds good. I shall refrain from entering the sphere itself, that sounds too risky indeed." he takes a swig from his flask, the delicious chi-laced wine was hitting the spot just right. "There are many things the elders of my tradition ban." he said with a satisfactory grin.

He was trying to search information on Sophia Boreh and his mentor.
Azraile
GM, 999 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:23
  • msg #69

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I can help you with sensory immersion, it is quite safe... but I do not have the equipment for it... nor have I ever had it. I am sensing sets of such hardware in the cargo that was teleported on board with you. I moved it so bobo would not look through it I could move it to your room if you like"
Huoshui
player, 500 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:27
  • msg #70

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Keeping secrets from him now are you? Well turned out good for me. Does it need setting up? Because as you have seen I am not comfortable with machines but I would like to use this system." he said with more cheer in his voice.
Azraile
GM, 1000 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:36
  • msg #71

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"An avatar is needed, a 'pysical' representation of you." The figure of a human male made of water is presented as the walk. "Here is a fitting standard one you might use."
Huoshui
player, 501 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:43
  • msg #72

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"You know chinese? Or did you just look up my name?" he laughs and nods. "Should be fine, can't see why it wouldn't be."
Azraile
GM, 1002 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:52
  • msg #73

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I hurd you talking about named with your friend."

Back at his room was the case from Kingston, it had a few visors, two power gloves that looked awfully fancy and compact (just a glove with a device on it and two more to strap on your lower and upper arms with connecting cables). There is also a few data pads and some devices for transferring money between chips, and a few 'blank' silver and plain chips... but the silver chips were worth something in and off themselves.... and a few com units.

"You will need to put on one of the gloves and a visor. I will interface with them and assist you."
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:54, Wed 12 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 502 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 15:56
  • msg #74

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Oh yeah, you see and hear everything don't you." he laughed.

Walked up to the case and put on the Gloves and a visor, "Well I am in your hands Luci, be gentle."
Azraile
GM, 1003 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 16:19
  • msg #75

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

It took a few moments then a display came up in the visor and it him it was like his was in a large white room as an interface came up. "Lucy" appeared as something similar to the information bit on tron.. .just a floating fractal. "This will take a moment." She went through the options of logging in quickly, you see she gives you a Chinese name meaning 'Drunken Ocean' and brings up the avatar loading and registering it.

After than there is the sensation of moving VERY VERY VERY fast as lights and objects move past you quickly as you seam to be moving along some corridor.. with no real form to you at all... like pure energy being pulled along with lots of other energy.

Then a sudden stop as your watery form takes place and .... well the scene is a hut over whelming to say the least.  They where in some sort of hub. For the most part there seamed to be no real walls, floors, ceilings... they could see correctly into the info sphere from here..  countless genioms moving about out there, the little geometrical shapes carrying information or attacking things that shouldn't be where they are. Millions of nodes not a one of them looking like the other... while many looked like black cubes with lights moving over them, there was differences is size, shape, and the lights. The other nodes... well they came in every shape imaginable! There was one that looked like a ship sailing along the stream of information that ran along it, another that looked like a large city, one that looked like a battlefield, another that looked like a heart, one near buy that looked like a fishbowl... there seamed no rime or reason to there shapes but they were all connected by the streams of light moving about, some of those came into the hub he was in to large gates 'people' were coming and going through.....

Speaking of 'people' there didn't seam to be much a limit on what people could have as avatars.... and it showed, some of the icons/avatars moving about were.... well anything but human.... some so abstract it was hard to look at them, fractal pasterns swimming about through the air and talking in math! Madness!

The poor monk was thrown in the deep end.

"What is it you are looking for?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:19, Wed 12 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 503 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 18:50
  • msg #76

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui was blown away by the experience, feeling nauseous. But he endured as he always had and hoped he always would. Taking a moment to relax, settle his stomach and  try to register all that he had seen.

He was a bit disappointed in the form Lucy had chosen, you would think for the first artificial soul/mind ship thing that she might be more creative. Shame... As for this alias she had given him, well it was only a modification from his akashic name. He couldn't take offense from it.

"Looking for information on Sophia E. Boreh and her mentor Taisho Sōshin. Both are important to me, one was missing after the incident on station." he said with difficulty. "Both are of my order, but I believe she had some stay with the chorus." he sighed "I fear for her, she said she would stay after I pleaded her to leave."
Azraile
GM, 1006 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 21:09
  • msg #77

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I would not share that he is your mentor, the brotherhood has a shrine here though we should go there." She heads to a gate her icon changing to that of a small flame as she takes a second. "ok.. you can go now"

Guessing he dose....

Huoshui once again experiences the rushing corridor affect once more... though this time he can see the many nodes around him flying pass at grate speeds as he moves along. After a moment what looks like a floating temple with several smaller temples around it is before him and it grows larger and larger until he's sucked into it.





He then finds himself in modest entry way to a typical temple... well typical if one was meant to fly to get to it anyway.

The avatars and icons about are few in number making the place far more quite than the hub, and seam to fall into four categories. Simple human ones, ones lacking a physical form and made up of something else like light or one of the elements (like his), and ones mimicking mythological figures like being blue and having six arms. The last are the ranking ones: insect, reptile, four legs, two legs.... they seam all to be the same set of avatars with only changes in color and markings.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:17, Wed 12 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 504 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 22:22
  • msg #78

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He wondered if people ever got used to that feeling. He was awe inspired by the floating temple, someone had clearly taken time to... was it build, construct or something else, it didn't matter much it was a piece of art.

"Thanks Lucy, I would have been lost without you." he says as he walks to the closest what he assumed was a monk.

Bowing and saying "Greetings, I am seeking information on members of the akashic order. Two specifically. Who here would be best to ask?"
Azraile
GM, 1007 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 22:29
  • msg #79

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

A black grasshopper with what looks like white and yellow paint on his exoskeleton stops. Unlike most people he and the other trainees don't have a name tag nor is there information accessible, they are flagged anonymous. "Oh sir" he bows lowly. "Would that be here or out there?"
Huoshui
player, 505 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 22:35
  • msg #80

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Uh... out there I guess. I guess they could be here as well." he wasn't sure of either of their opinions on the infosphere. "I am trying to see if a friend of mine made it out of that mess that happened to the station."

He couldn't help but find it oddly amusing, man made of water talking to a oddly coloured grasshopper. That and is senses being conflicted, some saying he was in a temple, others saying he was still in the room.
Azraile
GM, 1008 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 22:45
  • msg #81

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He twitches his attena... least you think it is a he... sounds like a he. Then they lower some. "I am sorry master.... come I'll see what I can find." He leads you through the temple to the middle where the sprout of water rises up. "I can see your new here, they call this place the Temple of the Akashic Sea... though I can't quite pronounce it, that's what the name means. They call it that apparently because the info sphere is a sea of information.... so that's why all the water falls pouring in here and rising up to the middle chamber, the sea/lake bellow is a library of sorts."
Huoshui
player, 506 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 22:57
  • msg #82

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Yes the new ways are still strange to me. Thank you." he nods as the grasshopper talks of not being able to pronounce temple of the akashic sea. "Not used to Sanskrit, chinese or japanese? Many temples use those, but Akashic can also be translated. Ākāśa being where we get Akashic from, it means Aether. But might not want to tell the etherites that, might get them confused. Poetic in English as it is in any language. Temple of the aether sea." always happy to teach others as well as learn. "I must again admit my ignorance of these things, but how does one search this library of liquid information." he says staring at the sea below.
Azraile
GM, 1009 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:07
  • msg #83

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The room looks like it's carved out of smooth stone with a the water rising up into a large rippling sphere in the middle then smaller stream up to the roof and down groves in the stone through the inter room.. forming many circles with little spheres floating in them, or curtains of water around people. The grasshopper listens to you the whole way and then leads you to one of the spheres. "Just lay your hand on it and ask it questions sir. Touch anything to make it larger or focus on it... touch the sphere again when you are done." He stands outside the circle to give you privacy. "I am sorry I looked into your info but you seamed lost and look to have hired an AI guide.."  "I am a friend" "er... sorry .. mam?... I mean you brought a friend to show you around. I checked to find you are restlessness registered... I just wanted to help. We don't get many new brothers who were brothers before they came here.  Most of us here started are path here."
Huoshui
player, 507 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:20
  • msg #84

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

This was all so strange, Huoshui just had to follow what he was told and hope for the best.

"You were initiated in here? How, what trials can you go through here?" he said while doing as instructed, looking for information on Sophia.
Azraile
GM, 1011 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:27
  • msg #85

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I am holistically immersed... it's all quite re-" the rest was cut off as he was surrounded in a curten of water all around him. When he asked about Sophia the curten filled with images, including of Sophia the goddess of wisdom, Sophia supposedly the bride of god, and well more information than he could possible care to know.... perhaps being a little more specific was needed.
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:27, Wed 12 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 508 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:31
  • msg #86

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He tried Sophia E. Boreh. Student of Taisho Sōshin. Feeling a bit guilty, he didn't know it would cut him off like that. This whole thing was confusing but being more specific might help...
Azraile
GM, 1012 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:43
  • msg #87

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Surprisingly there wasn't much there actually.

There were copies of brotherhood records apparently but they dihdn't really didn't have much on here... lots of unkown unkown unkown did not answer and the like.

There wasn't much on her activities ether, she's only been student a very short time it seams.

What dose stand out is her being mentioned in a new statement from Taisho. He seams to be blaming her disappearance and the attack on the technocracy. It's stirring up tension between the two groups.

That leads to uncomfortable information that the tenth seat has appeared in both the counsel chambers of the technocracy and the traditions. They are wondering if they are one in the same but nether is letting the other examinees the other, claiming that they are collocated is just an excuses to examine the consul chambers of the other. Other more positive outlooks seam to think it's a chance to find the true tenth sphere and help them stop the Vivo.

Taisho is Governor now though and has closed the planet off to technocracy members.
Huoshui
player, 509 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 12 Jun 2013
at 23:56
  • msg #88

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui was very worried about the tenth sphere, this was very bad news. He had to warn the master then, from what Huoshui knew it wasn't the technos. Or at least he couldn't be sure.

Huoshui closes it all down. "Sorry you were saying? I didn't realise it would cut us off." he says as it all went away.
Azraile
GM, 1014 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 00:07
  • msg #89

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"there are diffrent levels of immersion. Sensory Visitation, what I assume you are experiencing. Astral Immersion, where you come here through the astral plane. Holistic Immersion though is required for most of the trainning here, this is for lack of a better way of putting it... turning ones mind, body, soul, avatar all into information and injecting it into the info sphere or least copping it and putting everything but the body through. There is a few ways of doing it really.... this IS my body now... there is nothing of me anywhere else until I leave the way I came, something I do not plan to do till I am a full brother"
Huoshui
player, 510 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 00:22
  • msg #90

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well that is certainly a new way of doing it." he says with a shrug. "Can't say I fully understand how Do would translate but if the masters think it will, I can't argue."

He bows again and says, "Thanks for your help. I was unable to find what I wanted, but something else was brought to my attention." He looks around at the various shapes people were taking. "So who is the master here?"
Azraile
GM, 1015 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 00:35
  • msg #91

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"There are no masters here, just teachers and learners... some times they change places. The eldest teachers usually meditate in the outlining islands if they are on at all. Most of the elder teachers that helped construct the place spend most of there time scribing information over from brotherhood libraries. The school here has three main purposes, a repository of knowledge and influx of knowledge from around tround the sphere, a place to teach students like me who would otherwise have not found there way to the order, and helping brothers and others who have become lost between sectors. You are welcome to come back anytime you wish, myself and other students keep our markings and voice though our avatar may change."
Huoshui
player, 511 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 08:16
  • msg #92

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I see. It is a unique community here for certain." Huoshui said, he wasn't convinced that this was the future of the Akashic monks but if the grasshopper was right, then it was certainly gathering more under the teachings.

"I may be back, I cannot say." he replies to the grasshopper. "I am sure you will be a fine monk, when you pass your final test look me up. We can... celebrate." he remembered he shouldn't really say have a drink, most factions and monks looked down on the act.

He bowed and went on his way, "Thanks for your help also Luci. Maybe select a different avatar, he mistook you for just some AI." he said heading in the direction he think he came from, he couldn't be sure. It was all very confusing.
Azraile
GM, 1024 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 12:47
  • msg #93

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

This time when they passed through the gate they went strait to the white room, which just faded away as the program shut down.

"I registered as an AI, it would be best to avoid questions. I find you a trusting aura, not unlike Aeon... save much more reserved. I do not think shi would mind you using, or having me."
Huoshui
player, 512 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 13:12
  • msg #94

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"You have a point, keeping what you are secret may well be best." he looks around the white room, this was never going to feel right. "Well it is nice to hear you find me trusting... using or having you. Well we are going to find her again, and you're alive, I can't have you thats slavery." Luci maybe a ship but that was a living mind behind the metal.

"Well, I think thats enough weird for me today. How do we shut this off?"
Azraile
GM, 1026 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 13:23
  • msg #95

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It's off, just remove the hardware. That is how Aeon felt, but I am built to support and be controlled by a crew. With out a crew I am limited in my functionality. As it is, with out a crew I have no weapons or defense systems, and I am only capable of ion propulsion. We were trying to improve such by the integration of additional systems however such things are expensive."

She goes through a very technical display of her internal systems, it's all organic but this is some arch magi level life and matter magic at work in her construction... it's mind blowing and way over Huoshui's head.
This message was last edited by the GM at 13:31, Thu 13 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 513 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 13:37
  • msg #96

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui removed the gloves and headset, placing them back. "You and every other life form before you, may well have been born or raised into a role. But as a living thinking life form, we are able to grow and evolve. If your situation requires for you to expand with additional systems then so be it, you came with me into the infosphere." He smiles, "The journey of one thousand miles, starts with one step. Who knows what you will be capable of in the future."

He laughed as he saw the internal system, "You're more complex than I am. I wouldn't know where to look. That is way beyond my understanding of the forces of life."

He tried to make sense of what he was seeing but it was truly beyond his current understanding of such things. "I have to believe someone put love and effort into you. So who is this Aeon person to you? You speak almost fondly of her."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:47, Thu 13 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1027 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 16:35
  • msg #97

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Shi brought attention to our awareness and levels of sentience. In a way she liberated us from a creator to focused to see what he had truly done. The intent in my construction was simply that of a multifunctional vessel that could reproduce. A complicated VI was the intent for my mental functions. Bobo was simply ment to have his intelligence enhanced to levels capable of simple communication and obeying more complicated commands, and given extra arms for more functionality. Aeon was the true lives work though, an attempt to sift through the genetic records of billions of humans to find and compile traces of Lumarian DNA. Self awareness was a 'mistake' as well. He did not seam to mind letting her go though and was more disappointed about me. It seamed he had all the DNA work on her, and she was labeled a failed attempt, something to do with the functionality of the third eye.... or lack there of. File states failer to see Akashic Field."


She makes a some what unpleasant sound "I do not think I like your little friend you made. He sent you a message that implies some unpleasant things about me. I only uploaded my cyber warfare suite as a probationary measure. But his implications are that the severity of my firewall implies overkill with my offensive/defensive software, and that it makes me seam.... 'thuggish'. Going on to suggest I dial it back so we won't get so many odd looks." she sounds genuinely bothered by the idea that she came off thuggish. However you did get some looks from people, same kinda looks you get walking around with Solan.... makes a little more sense why now.  Her 'firewall' apparently hinted that she was exstreamly well armed as far as the info sphere goes.... which is a rather confusing concept in and of itself.
Huoshui
player, 514 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 17:40
  • msg #98

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I can see why you respect her. So you all exceeded initial expectations, that sounds good." he took a moment to fully absorb the information. "Lumerians were able to see the akashic record through their third eye," he pointed to the back of his head, "The akashic record is said to hold all information, its supposed to be the universal mind or library. I can understand how someone may have wanted to get access to it, I recently was opened to it in its entirety. The experience was overwhelming but I was able to grab some information while I was there."

He smiled a bit at her dislike of his "little friend", "Ah ignore him, have you seen the company I keep? You get used to it when you hang around with someone who insists on wearing archaic armour and another who soldiers around the place. I appreciate you taking precautions, I am inexperienced with that environment. I know you meant well." He said smiling, looking nowhere in particular. I was odd talking to someone you couldn't really look at.
Azraile
GM, 1031 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 13 Jun 2013
at 21:53
  • msg #99

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Even a Sensory Visitation de-rezzing can be quite unpleasant, so I wanted to make sure if for some reason there was a fight I could protect you."
Huoshui
player, 515 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 05:31
  • msg #100

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Whatever a de-rezzing is, it sounds unpleasant. I am glad you had my back." he said with some joy.

He had a rummage through the chips, comm units and data pads that were with Kensington's stuff. "Well this stuff could be useful." He knew he was just distracting himself from the issues of the 10th and his apparent wanted level.
Azraile
GM, 1035 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 05:45
  • msg #101

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It is when the avatar is destroyed ... in the case of holistic immersions this can lead to brain death, death, or loss of data."
Huoshui
player, 516 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 07:18
  • msg #102

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Thats horrible." he said in shock. "That just makes reading the record seem more desirable."

He fiddles with his comm unit again, "So can I contact you with this? Do you have an id or whatever is needed?"
Azraile
GM, 1036 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 11:43
  • msg #103

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"There are things that can be done to help lessen these odds. However it can be quite hard to recover from such a death unless there was some sort of back up that could be used to reconstruct from the scattered elements of there being. In general Halistic immersion is never done with out several of these processions in mind. People want the experience to be real, but not that real usually. Others except it as they expect death in life, and find it reassuring that it is not a 'way out' of death"
Huoshui
player, 517 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 13:30
  • msg #104

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Right well, I can see why a non mage would love that sort of thing." he says putting his bag down next to Kensington's case.

"Well I am guessing the others are still resting," he says as he begins to stretch, "Good time as any to practice." moving in slow sweeping motions, be begins to go through a Do kata.

Kiai-jutsu, it was something he hadn't learnt from any master or mentor. It was awoken within him, because of his seeking or the akashic record, he wasn't sure. Do was part technique and training.

Going through the motions he found that it was if he had trained decades learning the technique, it was second nature now. A technique and force of both yin and yang, his hands sweeping up and down in-front of his chest. Taking one final deep breath, he then stood motionless. Not as one would standstill, but as a rock.

After holding that for a few second he relaxed, "Well I have never learnt a Do technique in such a small amount of time." he hoped in his heart it would not have to use the offensive form, but he knew that maybe a fantasy.

He sits down, "Do inform me if something happens or one of my friends wakes."
Azraile
GM, 1037 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 16:35
  • msg #105

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"All save the knight and the fera have left. I was wondering if I could have one of those coms and gloves?"
Huoshui
player, 518 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 14 Jun 2013
at 20:09
  • msg #106

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He stands up, "I don't see why you can't have them."  he said while walking over and picking up the requested items. "I mean no offence but how will you use the gloves?"
Azraile
GM, 1039 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 15 Jun 2013
at 01:32
  • msg #107

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Just lay it on the floor, I have an idea... I am not sure I could explain it well though."
Huoshui
player, 519 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 15 Jun 2013
at 04:56
  • msg #108

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Right." He said, placing it on the floor as instructed. "Uh, I have no idea what you're doing, but there you go."
This message was last edited by the player at 05:17, Sat 15 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1042 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 05:55
  • msg #109

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

It sunk into the floor disappearing.

"I'm not totally sure, but I have a few ideas I wish to experiment with."
Huoshui
player, 520 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 06:25
  • msg #110

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui watched as it sunk into the floor. "Well I look forward to the results." he said still confused but Luci just kept surprising him.

"I wish you luck then with your experiment." He walked over to where the items had sunk into the floor. Knelt down and poked the floor a bit.
Azraile
GM, 1043 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 06:29
  • msg #111

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The floor pinched his finger.
Huoshui
player, 521 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 06:48
  • msg #112

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui stared at his finger and then the floor. "Hey Cheeky, I was just trying to see how you did that."

He looks at the floor through Chi vision, maybe she used magic or something similar.
Azraile
GM, 1044 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 06:55
  • msg #113

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

It's some kinda magic likeness.  It don't seam any kind of awakened magic. (and with two 10's and a 1..) He thinks the ship is like some sort of living artifact. Though the complexity would be.... is... staggering.

"I was assuming that was a proper comical response."
Huoshui
player, 522 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 17 Jun 2013
at 07:05
  • msg #114

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Don't doubt yourself, it was a fine response." he said staring around as he begun to realise just how amazing Luci really was. His chi visions showing him so much.

He laughed and sat back, "You are indeed one of a kind," he said still looking around, "How do you do that? It's no magic I have seen before."
Azraile
GM, 1047 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 03:59
  • msg #115

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I am not sure I can convey an appropriate response to that question. It would be like asking how you do Do."
Huoshui
player, 523 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 04:46
  • msg #116

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well that is an interesting response. I just hope when you learnt to do that, you didn't go through as much pain as some of the Do training had me going through." opening and closing his fists, "Who would have thought punching hard surfaces for hours a day would hurt, let alone having your brothers hit you with sticks for the same amount of time. No regrets, time spent training helped us save those people."

"But I guess to your phasing stuff through your body is the same as my Do, something we do rather than think about." he shrugged. "What's the limit to your manipulation of the form then, if you can pinch and melt stuff through the floor?"
Azraile
GM, 1048 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 05:32
  • msg #117

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I moved around it to bring it into me, and move it.  I did not phase or melt it. I am capable of rearranging the formation of my inner chambers and have limited construction capabilities. I was made to learn how to build/improve myself past a point."
Huoshui
player, 524 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 05:38
  • msg #118

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"And part of that is the ability to pinch at me?" he laughed.

But then the smile and laughter melted from his face, turning to that of alarm and alertness. A vision of a Raven, dressed in whitest silk robes, standing before a giant made of darkness with eyes as stars. The vision is not clear, he makes out a crown and talk of Unity, children and gilgul. Then darkness and he returned to the room.

He was again sitting in the room, in shock but he understood some of what he had seen. He took a deep breath, calming himself. He just hoped these rush visions didn't become a regular thing. A Raven that couldn't be coincidence...
This message was last edited by the player at 11:12, Tue 18 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1050 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 11:17
  • msg #119

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Is there something wrong?"
Huoshui
player, 525 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 12:57
  • msg #120

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I just had another vision, seems I am having more and more recently." he paused, "I don't know if I can say something is wrong, I have been given more information. It's what we do with it that decides that."

"If I were a pessimistic man I would say the universe hates me." he laughs trying to improve the mood again. "Visions of ravens is new but I have been seeing visions since I to the station. Mostly warnings and things. I can see no warning in this one at least to me, but unity is a word that has been repeated too often recently."

He thinks for a bit and stands up saying, "Does make me want to find our pilot more though..."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 141 posts
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 06:03
  • msg #121

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

There is a hesitant knock at the exterior door.
Huoshui
player, 526 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 08:37
  • msg #122

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui wasn't expecting anyone, and Luci said she would warn him if either of them woke up.

He walked to the door with some hesitation, with all he had been through just about anything could happen. Opening the door, his tired eyes met a familiar face.

"Glad to see you made it out of there." he said with relief.

Huoshui now looking more battle worn and tired than they had last met, but that maybe the least of it considering paradox caused him to now have grass hair and bark covered forearms.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:22, Wed 19 June 2013.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 142 posts
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 17:56
  • msg #123

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter kicks aside a cigarette butt conscientiously, though he knows the smell of acrid smoke lingers. He's been nerve-wracked, tracking Huoshui to this place based on vague descriptions he'd dredged from the locals, not sure if he should even show up again. Still, Peter didn't have many friends, and the warm welcome relaxed him considerably.

"Likewise!" he exclaims.

He clear his throat.

"I wasn't sure what to do after the station went down. I've been wandering about lately, doing a few odd jobs while I figure out my next move. I'm sorry I didn't contact you earlier. It shames me that I was so useless during the battle. I'm obviously not a warrior. When the wounded started to pile up my instincts kicked in. I was so busy patching people up I barely noticed it when they teleported me off-station."

He proffers a hand to shake -- it hangs there loosely for a moment as he looks over the cracked wooden skin of Huoshui's arms.

"Oh my. Does it hurt?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:00, Wed 19 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 527 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 18:19
  • msg #124

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui took the doctors hand and gave a firm handshake, "No my friend, not at all. Others came off a lot worse."

He guided Peter in, showing him a place to sit.

"I assure you no one was useful during the battle, if your place was to heal and care for people then so be it. The frontline maybe where a battle is fought but it is won and lost by the support behind it."

He sits raising his hands in front of him, "These are just the consequences of Paradox. I would say I was lucky, that I got off lightly and better me than others." Fighting marauders and monsters, battle scars were inevitable. He would be a fool not to think more scars were to come, he seeked to find and stop the man behind the 10th seat. Arrogant maybe, but from what he had been told it was to save the wheel. "I am still here and can continue my work." he said with confidence and pride, traits never really seen in Huoshui before.

He laughs and takes his flask, pours out two cups of the chi laced sake, handing one to Peter "Enough about me, how have you been?" Huoshui was hoping Peter had not seen the news reports calling for his arrest, was that why the doctor had tracked him down?
Azraile
GM, 1059 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 19:19
  • msg #125

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Littering in the ship is frowned appon, if needed trash replicates can be produced. There are ashtrays that can be purchased that follow you around as well."

Huoshui's arms were drying out actually, it was getting a little uncomfortable as they cracked.

"I am starting to understand people do not like to be monitored and there information shared.... is this an accurate assessment?"
Huoshui
player, 528 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 19:56
  • msg #126

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He got up and grabbed Peter's cigarette butt, then returned to his seat. "Terrible habit. You of all people should know its bad for your health."

"Oh yes, Peter this is Luci." he gestured all around. "People tend not like being monitored, depends on the person. As for information I guess again it depends on the person or the information." he looked around, "I don't get up to anything interesting so I personally am not bothered being monitored."

"Why do you ask? Did you upset someone?" he joked but then went serious for second, "What have you told people, I hope its nothing to do with my current investigations. You realise that its all very dangerous information." he didn't mean to be harsh but it did worry him that the enemy might find out he was after them.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 143 posts
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 23:56
  • msg #127

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He shrugs, more embarrassed by Huoshui's opinion of his habit than the habit itself.

"It's a coping mechanism. Besides, cancer isn't as bad as it used to be," he reasons.

"Ah, Luci is it? Doctor Peter Cicatrix. It's a pleasure to meet you."

He settles down into his seat, trying to get comfortable.

"I have little else to report. I've been helping  where I can, tending to the injured, but otherwise I'm holding off on my work. I'm sure I'll set up shop once I find somewhere to settle. In the meantime I socialize a bit and watch holovids. Sometimes I sneak off and go back through my basic stances. I've also hung my tennis ball up in an unused corner of the ship -- it sounds silly, but I use it to practice avoidance and refine my connection to this synthetic nervous system."

He leans forward in his seat to get another look at Huoshui's arms.

"I'm sure you have a high tolerance for pain, but why experience it unnecessarily? I could likely formulate an analgesic to relieve the pain, or at least something to soothe the dryness and irritation."

An eyebrow arches.

"How about you? Is everything alright? Investigations?"
Azraile
GM, 1062 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 04:08
  • msg #128

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I was wondering because I have been searching the info sphere for your friend and noticed the pilot is in the local hub making odd inquiries. Mostly into the Solificati and Gilgul."
This message was last edited by the GM at 04:09, Thu 20 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 529 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 08:26
  • msg #129

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui only sighs when Peter says its a coping method.

"Practice and repetition will help you improve. Repeating of the basics is never silly." he clenches his fists as the doctor takes a closer look, "Don't worry about it, its not painful."

"Currently looking into finding the pilot who flew this ship away from the station. Information has made it necessary to find him." his shoulders slouch down, "Events have happened, are happening and are planned that need to be stopped. The station was only the beginning it seems, more is needed."

He turns and looks at the spot where the devices had melted into the floor "Luci I am glad you have been following him, I might have to explain that we were but its for the greater good. Gilgul I have heard of loosely, but what or who are the Solificati?" Gilgul, again that couldn't be coincidence. "The vision I had moments ago featured a Raven talking to... something and Gilgul came up. Can you send a message to him?"

Turning back to Peter he continued "I guess some explanations are needed." he sighed, "The assassin of the temple's master, the beast who fled, these sin beasts, there are more out there. One was on this ship for awhile. It seems they are working for someone much worse. Through the Akashic Record I saw a man, I believe him to be the one behind this. What he plans must be stopped. I am sorry my friend but if you wish to know more I have to warn you this is dangerous information, some of it you might not believe."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:40, Thu 20 June 2013.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 144 posts
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 21:28
  • msg #130

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well, the bit with the tennis ball looks silly, I'm sure of it. But I keep at it. I haven't given up on learning Do, but the recent bloodshed has shifted my focus to avoidance and passive resistance. I accept that my role in life is to fix people, not break them. Besides, even if I had been training this entire time, I still wouldn't be prepared if the Ten Fists showed up for me," he says.

He lets Huoshui play the tough guy but makes mental a note to keep an eye on him in case his condition worsens.

"What's a little more danger in my life? Ignorance can be dangerous, too. Let's hear it. I'll try to keep an open mind."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:43, Thu 20 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1067 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 22:18
  • msg #131

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Solificati founded the order of reason, and the council of the nine traditions. They were the first to uncover the 10th sphere, and apparently betrayed the traditions some time between 8000 and 10000 years ago. What little remains of the Solificati rejoined the traditions accepted into the Order of Hermes."
Huoshui
player, 530 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 22:51
  • msg #132

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Well I don't know who or why these Ten fists maybe after you, but I can help you learn to defend yourself." he lowered his head looking to the floor, "and you may well need it after this."

Not pleased to hear more about the 10th sphere, "Thanks Luci, don't let me forget I owe you." unclenched his fists and let them rest on his legs, "Well it seems our Raven is looking into the same things." he sighs, "I believe the sin beasts to have been created by an individual who wishes to stop the wheel and restart it, and by this I mean end the current cycle we are on. Time, space, whatever you wish to call it."

Not moving his gaze from the floor he continues. "I am ashamed to say I have to prepare for war. I swore a oath of pacifism, but times call for people to put themselves in danger to stop his plans." he thought about telling him all he had learnt about the 10th sphere but even he couldn't fully believe it, "When I saw the akashic record in its entirety, I caught a glimpse of him behind the 10th seat. If you have seen the news you will know that this seat has returned in both the techno and tradition council chambers. I believe this is his doing and is part of his plan."

Taking a deep breath and looks back up, "While preparing for the worst, I am collecting what pieces of the plan I know. The pilot is one of them." He would rather share what he had found out about Kairos and Raven, after he had discussed it with them. "I plan to gather the everyone and tell them what I have found, I will not ask that you come but you would not be turned down. I shall be visiting Nerigal soon, so I will not be leaving for awhile." he didn't even know if he would return from Nerigal's trials.
Azraile
GM, 1069 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 22:59
  • msg #133

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Him behind the 10th seat?"
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 145 posts
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 01:31
  • msg #134

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter rests on his elbows and steeples his fingers, looking deeply into the space between them.

"Although I'm hardly a scholar of mage lore, even I have heard of the fabled 10th sphere. It was all conjecture, but it didn't sound so ominous to me. I thought maybe it was some kind of connection between the other spheres, maybe a techno-magickal singularity, or something else that would finally bind the disparate traditions together. What you're describing sounds, uh, bad. Is it because it's being forced instead of evolving on its own? Like we're not ready? Or maybe I'm just talking out of my ass. This esoteric stuff still makes my head spin. Believing or not believing is irrelevant when I hardly understand. It might do me well to dedicate some time to the 'inner alchemy', if nothing else than to get the images of all those dead people out of my mind."

He shakes his head to get the cobwebs out.

"If there's to be combat a medic would come in handy. In the meantime I'd love to learn, well, anything you can show me, really."
Huoshui
player, 531 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 05:38
  • msg #135

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui again turns away from Peter, "The 10th seat I refer too is literally that the 10th seat in the council. Both the traditions of the mystic arts and the technocracy have a council each with a member and seat for the nine spheres, This 10th I refer too is the much theorised and sought after final sphere. No tradition fully agrees what it is but many seek it to being the final key to enlightenment, or the answer to their goal. So yeah its as Peter says, the tenth sphere is really whatever the individual wants it to be." he couldn't help to think to himself because it doesn't exist.

"I do not know the motives of the man or if we can even stop him. I can only go on what I have seen or been told. I trust what my avatar, the dragon and the Akashic record have told me. I have no reason to doubt them." he slowly shakes his head.

"The only thing I have to go on is a very odd understanding around the situation involving the pilot. I have come to understand he is a literal piece to the plan." he turns back to Peter, "Yes I am sure that Solan and Kairos would be happy to have someone more experienced than I tend to their wounds." he says finally with a smile. "I myself have dedicated some time to internal alchemy."
Azraile
GM, 1072 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 10:28
  • msg #136

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

A holo viedo of the last little bit of conversation with Raven is displaied. "The pilot is uncooperative. I have his location and com if you wish to try and talk to him yourself."
Huoshui
player, 532 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 10:33
  • msg #137

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui watches the holovideo and is disgusted by what he sees.

"Yeah, we need to talk." he says in a harsh and serious tone. "Give me his comm id, I will give him a call." pulling out his own comm.
Azraile
GM, 1073 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 11:43
  • msg #138

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The information is given to the comm unit.
Huoshui
player, 533 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 13:25
  • msg #139

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Excuse me Peter but I feel that Raven doesn't fully get what I am trying to do." he says while looking at his comm.

Huoshui tries to navigate through the comms systems, to contact Raven. He goes through the enumerations in his head to calm his attitude, recent events had really made it easy to get on his nerves but being rude to Luci was unforgivable.

<He calls Raven>
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 146 posts
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 14:05
  • msg #140

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter watches passively as Huoshui goes about his business. Purveyors of evil usurping the 10th sphere for their own nefarious purposes, that was one thing. But a 10th seat on both the Tradition council and that of the Technocracy? That entailed delving into mage politics. He hated politics.

Raven's attitude on the holovid doesn't sit well with Peter at all. Dealing with this character will be cumbersome at best. So far, all of his run-ins with splicers have been negative. Maybe it has something to do with hormonal imbalances and conflicting instincts.

"Charming fellow," he remarks.
Huoshui
player, 536 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 16:16
  • msg #141

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui :
"I am not selling anything, I would have no need for your money. We met before if you recall. Now do not threaten me or my friends. All I am offering is an explanation of your dream, Raven. Unless you're happy searching the info sphere, but I think you will find 15ft star eyed monstrosities are difficult to find information on, Solificati and the 10th sphere are also scarcely recorded on the info sphere."

"If you want to understand better what he told you then I can offer that. And maybe I can help find your other pieces, Gilgul has such horrible consequences. You are more unique and important than your alterations give you credit for."

"Now will you come and hear me out?"

Throughout he uses a unemotional tone, no emotion, just complete calm.


He shakes his head as he says this.
Raven
player, 92 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 17:47
  • msg #142

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven:
Raven had a look of confusion, and it worked itself into his voice.

"Wait, what? First off, threaten who? I haven't threatened a soul since I've been here, hell I even talked some young kid /out/ of fighting me. Oh! Do you mean that AI thing? Are you that guy with the Oriental sounding name it was talking about? Well, if that's what you're talking about, I'll be happy to explain; first off I was busy and it butted in without being asked. It told me to report to the ship, and I truthfully told it that was impossible, my ship was destroyed. Then it told me it's name was Nonsense, or something like that. Some unknown shows up telling me what to do, expects me to drop everything sight unseen, and just run off with complete trust in it and then it tells me it's name is Nonsense. Now tell me something, sir, would you allow a doctor Idiot to operate on you, or would you have doubts? I laughed, it was funny to me. As for everything I told it, I was completely honest. I had no idea who you were, I wasn't interested in buying any answer you might have since that's an age old con and again I didn't know you or it, and it said something about a guy sitting in the tenth seat, whatever that means and I said if they tried to get in my way I'd kick his ass no matter where he was sitting. It also said something about my seeking, of which I was able to gather only it was mine, and someone else was butting into my business without my asking them. Yes, that annoyed me, I don't like my matters snooped into without my permission, which neither you or it had, nor bothered to get. This AI of yours could have told me what it all meant I suppose, or I could have asked on the Info Sphere, but before I had a chance to, your 'friend' attacked me. It killed me in VR, deleted a profile I'd wager was older than you which had /just/ updated, and when I got booted from the booth I had a headache as a side effect. So, given all that together, I again told the honest truth when I said I was in a bitchy mood, especially since my comm unit just beeped right in my ear which did wonders for the pain your AI was so kind enough to give me.

"I would also like to point out that the AI said it was the ship I took to this planet, which leaves out the part that I was flying it away from the things trying to kill me, the survivors, you if you were there too, and the ship itself. I saved all of those people, including the ship which means the AI in it. Instead of thanking me, it attacked, all because I laughed at the name thing I've already told you about. I would also like to point out, that again instead of thanking me, your second breath was used to tell me not to threaten you or your friends. If I intended to do you or your friends harm, don't you think I would have been more effective at it by sucking the air out of the hold or something? I was behind the door to the bridge, it could have been sealed and you couldn't have stopped me, but I didn't. I got everyone here safe and sound, AI and all. The AI who shot me and deleted a profile older than it was I'd reckon. By the way, have you ever been on the receiving end of a simulated plasma blast? I just was, and it's not pleasant.

"As for having met you before, no I don't remember. You're a voice over my comm, you could be anyone as far as I know. I don't recall meeting anyone with your voice and the name the AI gave me in Hades, and if we met before on the station I was a little busy trying to save my ass, so if I forgot you I hope you'll understand.

"Now, as to meeting you, I will admit you interest me. However, I will most assuredly /not/ meet you on your ship. The AI of that already killed me once in VR, I'd be pretty foolish to let it try in real life, don't you think? I'll tell you what, I'll give you a couple of choices; number one, you meet me out of the ship at the time and place of my choosing. If you don't like the idea of giving me the advantage, that leaves you with number two. You have that AI of yours rebuild my profile, all of it including the upgrade and VI. I have some shopping to do, when I'm done I'll find a VR station and attempt a log in. If my profile is there in that time, I will meet with you on your ship. Only you, alone, one on one, and no weapons on your part. I'll have one or two, but they'll be put up I just have no place to store them right now as I said before my ship was blown to bits.

"Just a side note, but if the AI forgives my laughing and rebuilds my profile, could you get me a job as a pilot on the ship? My credits are going to be light after said shopping and I could use the credits, a place to crash, and meals. Doesn't have to be fancy, I'm not picky."

Huoshui
player, 538 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 19:01
  • msg #143

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui :
"Well I remember you, we met while you were queuing to get off station. I then helped you get to your ship for your things. I didn't snoop into your matters, for some reason the universe has decided that I find you." he smiles to himself, "I would like to add that she is also more than just an AI but I do not expect you to understand the implications of that. You insulted her and this is I cannot allow."

He walks around the room a bit and continues. "I can understand your hesitation towards her and even me now though, I may have to talk to her about her reaction to your mocking. But with that said I can't speak for her, so I will have to go with you choose the meeting place. I can even promise I will come unarmed, be as armed as you feel comfortable with. I understand this is all very strange." The last bit he said with some pride, "Sadly I personally can't hire you but I do know someone who might, If you want I can set you up with a meeting with him after ours."

"Name your place and the time, I shall be there unarmed. We can chat about what I believe you are to all that is happening, how I would like to help and maybe about getting you a job on the ship." he says in a cheery manner. "Maybe you can tell me more about this whole split soul thing too, that has me very stumped."

Raven
player, 94 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 20:05
  • msg #144

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven:
Raven smirked.

"I wouldn't understand the implications, huh? You mean something like, everything created from a fork to a city, has a Spirit, and this can be awakened? In other words the object then has a soul, or is alive. Or, if one would rather, a spirit can be infused with an object and the item can be 'alive' in this manner too. Is that somewhere close to what you mean?"

Raven gives an address, one of the places he knows on Mars and until recently avoided like the plague.

"Meet me there in two hours, there'll be people there, but I promise they won't listen in or bother us.

"I might have met you on the station then, but I had a rough night and fell out of my cot with an alarm blaring in my ear. I was some out of it for a while after, so it's possible you got lost in the haze, so to speak. As for your friend, you can let them know I'm interested, but before I agree to a meeting with them, let's see how ours goes first. And yes, if I do end up working on the ship, as a pilot or mechanic, I would like the AI to be nice to me. I was Army, then Space Marines, they taught us a lot but social skills was not at the top of the list. Didn't matter since all the guys acted the same, then after that the people I dealt with didn't deserve better. Plus it put people off, which made them want to leave me alone, of course that's what I wanted.

"Oh, and you might want to tell your awakened AI that I joined the Army of Earth to protect certain rights, rights that as a citizen of that planet I was born into. This includes what's known as the First Amendment, which means among other things I can say whatever I feel like and there's no law against it. I fought to protect that right, and I aim to use it whenever I see fit. Oh sure I've gotten into some fights over what I said sometimes, but getting gut shot with a plasma blast because a name struck me as funny was a bit much. Also sweet talk it into remaking my profile if you can, I have very little left of my life that was."

Huoshui
player, 540 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Jun 2013
at 21:19
  • msg #145

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui :
He smiled and laughed as Raven assumed it was a simple awakening like the sword on Huoshui's side, "Something like that, but something much greater I think you will find."

A large smile on his face and a bit of holding back laughed came over Huoshui as Raven started to sound like Solan. Military type with little need for social skills, seem Huoshui was raising an army without even trying. "You will fit right in I am sure."

"Don't worry about Luci, I am sure you two can patch things up. Seeing as you two maybe working together again. I will have a chat with her about VI repairs before I head over to that address." he wouldn't have to explain much she was probably listening now.

"Well I shall leave you to your shopping then, sorry for the disturbance and misunderstandings. I shall meet you there in two hours."

Azraile
GM, 1074 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 22 Jun 2013
at 00:35
  • msg #146

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It was a low level, weak, Fractal Interference Removal Procedure... Non lethal to VR traveler. The avatar is broken into a fractal spiral code spread, with multiple istnaces of said avatar for comparison and knowing the fractal key used, reconstruction should not take long.   But he was quite unpleasant to me and you, I felt it was well deserved."
Raven
player, 96 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Sat 22 Jun 2013
at 04:00
  • msg #147

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven:
"Till then."

There was a beep as the comm unit was turned off.

Huoshui
player, 541 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 22 Jun 2013
at 08:07
  • msg #148

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui lowered his comm as it shut off. "Its ok Luci you were only standing your ground, but I have to say I don't like violence over talking things through."

"Raven was being unpleasant but luckily for us he will still see me despite that altercation. Luci if you wouldn't mind repairing his VI, I think you two could make up and become good friends working with each other." he said and then turned to Peter, "Well It seems I am to get to this address and meet with him alone. I promise that once I have gathered all the pieces here and finished my end of the deal with the Dragon, I will help with your Do training."

He moved over to his bag of things, sorted through them and tied his weapons together in a bundle. Taking the wrapped blood knife and putting it in the sack, He had promised to come unarmed so hiding that in his robes still would be a insult to that promise. He took his staff and offered it to the doctor "Could you hold on to this for me, and if you wouldn't mind coming with me. Just as far as getting to the meeting spot, this is an unfamiliar city and I could use an ally near by."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 147 posts
Sat 22 Jun 2013
at 18:22
  • msg #149

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Yes, of course," he says, trying and failing to hold back a goofy grin at the prospect of starting training.

He watches with interest as Huoshui sorts out his weapons. When offered, Peter gently takes the staff, hefting the weight for a moment before leaning it against his shoulder.

"I could use a break from emergency care. The tough part is over, so there's nothing the staff can't do without me. I can swing by my storage unit on the way out, grab a couple changes of clothes along with my medic and tool bag. I'm ready whenever you are."
Huoshui
player, 542 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 23 Jun 2013
at 18:59
  • msg #150

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Ok Doc, lead the way lets pick up your things and get over to the meeting place." he said then realising "Do you know this city? I have the address but, would just be following maps and peoples directions."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 148 posts
Sun 23 Jun 2013
at 21:34
  • msg #151

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Er, no. Victoria Station was my first foray into the outside world. Before that I only knew the colonies on Miranda and the old temple. And of course, the university. But I often got lost there."

Peter rises, only to forget the staff leaning against him. He fumbles and catches it before it crashes to the ground.

"...and away we go," he says sheepishly.

He adopts a brisk pace, wandering uncertainly until he happens upon his storage unit. Peter sets aside the staff. After briefly fiddling with the security system the hatch swings open. Within he has the entirety of his sanctum roughly crammed into the tight space, various cases, duffle bags, a large surgery stable and the oblong rings of a full body scanner broken down into an uneven stack of metal loops. His arms splay out to hold back the tide of equipment before it can spill out. Peter fishes a foot into the mess, kicking his medical kit and tool bag into the hallway behind him. He crouches a bit to shuffle things around. After a little reorganizing he manages to get the door shut again.

Once he's locked everything back up he picks up the staff and shoves it under his left armpit. He then kneels to pick up the two bags.

"Hrm. Yes... ready now..." he groans.

As he turns the staff makes a long arc, scraping the wall.

"Urgh. Sorry."

He follows Huoshui, slowed somewhat by the weight of his bags.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:35, Sun 23 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 543 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 23 Jun 2013
at 21:47
  • msg #152

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui follows Peter and laughs a little as he struggles with the bags, "That reminds me of the time my mentor made be carry buckets of water up and down a mountain. All to water a garden he had started there." he smiled "Well if you think you can carry that I have an appointment to keep."

He wanders off following a small map he had managed to find of the city, stopping to ask for directions and look back to see if Peter was keeping up.

When he got outside the meeting place he turned to Peter, "Well then I am supposed to go in alone, so if you want to go find a place to grab a drink while I sort this out. You still got the comm and can contact me right?"
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 149 posts
Sun 23 Jun 2013
at 22:45
  • msg #153

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter drops the heavier tool bag and angles to check his pockets for Huoshui's contact information. Then he remembers he has a trinary computer directly connected to his brain. His eyes dart from side to side for a moment.

"Yes, yes, got it. I think... a drink would do me good. No rush, I'll be around the corner if you need me. Do be careful," he says.

He picks up his bag, swings the staff around in another clumsy half circle and waddles towards a shady dive bar he spotted on their way in. After so many clandestine meetings in such kinds of places he's grown rather fond of awkward stares and watered down beer.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:45, Sun 23 June 2013.
Huoshui
player, 558 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 08:37
  • msg #154

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui walked out of Heaven's Gate, talking to people quickly to find where Peter had gone and finally coming to it.

Waving over to Peter, "Hey, hope I wasn't too long. I have brought someone you should meet." he turned and gestured to Rave, "This is the pilot who flew the ship and saved all those people."
Raven
player, 113 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 18:04
  • msg #155

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven waved at Peter,and walked over to him, placed a pack on the ground along with a guitar case and box, then took a seat at his table as one non-taloned hand was extended for shaking.

"So you're the sawbones, huh? Call me Raven, might as well be my name since it's all I go by anymore. Yep, hero of the hour, that's me. But five hours of flying can make a guy thirsty, so how about buying this hero a drink?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:05, Wed 26 June 2013.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 150 posts
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 20:38
  • msg #156

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter has spent the better part of the hour nursing these cheap, sour beers as he contemplates his future. Each sip makes his nose wrinkle. At his sides sit an old-timey leather doctor's bag and a more modern canvas tool kit. Huoshui's staff leans against the bar in front of him.

"Mmm?"

He turns in his seat. The staff crashes to the ground. There's a quick look about Raven's personhood, taking account of the unique anatomical features as one might size up a leaky pipe or a jigsaw puzzle.

"Mmm. Peter Cicatrix."

He wearily proffers a hand to shake, seeing as the man is essentially a feathered, four-armed, walking set of muscles. Despite any reservations he can't help but crack a genuine smile as he catches up with the conversation.

"Ah, the pilot! Yes, it is most assuredly a pleasure. You saved more lives in a day than this 'sawbones' has in his short career. And so humble! I'm not quite so rich as most in my profession, but I believe a round of drinks for the three of us is within budget."

He snaps his fingers a few times to get the bartender's attention.

"Another of these dreadful beers and whatever they're having."

He rests one elbow on the bar.

"So, what's going on? I see the two of you are getting along now."
Huoshui
player, 559 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 21:15
  • msg #157

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui picks up his staff, taps it on the floor dusting it off. "Glass of wine will do me."

"We had a chat and I believe that he shall be joining us. His goals match ours in many aspects." he takes a seat next to them. "Have you been drinking this whole time? I can't recommend this if you are to pursue learning Do."
Raven
player, 114 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 21:26
  • msg #158

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven shook hands, then laughed.

"Oh he just minds his manners in public around me. Told him I'm sneak blow fish into his sushi if he didn't behave."

The old splicer winked at the monk.

"But he did tell me about Doctor Tentacle, I decided I needed to meet you for myself. You must be a thrill to the ladies, huh bud?"

The bird man took in the doc quickly easy as in his opinion there wasn't much to take on the surface. The man had an old fashioned doctor's bag, meaning either he was correct and he had little money, or it was some kind of heirloom he treasured. The ex-Marine didn't fully believe this fellow was hard up for credits though, since he was wearing a fancy looking multitool on his wrist. The human seemed a little clumsy by knocking down the stick, which the feathered fighter figured belonged to the monk had had agreed to meet without weapons and had left this behind. He didn't think the reason was the beer, since he knew places like this watered their drinks down so heavily a flea couldn't get drunk off it.

When barkeep came to them, the  pointed to a bottle of something on the shelf. The pilot didn't know what it was since grime had blurred the label, but at this point in his life he figured he'd drank so much booze he could stomach any rot gut.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 151 posts
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 00:42
  • msg #159

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I thought you were a, er, 'drunken master'? All jokes aside, this is my third and I very much doubt I can get inebriated on this... merely hydrated."

He pushes the ashtray away from himself conscientiously and returns his attention to Raven.

"Yes, I see you've been told of my implants. They're for nannite delivery and delicate surgeries. A 'thrill' to the...?"

He blushes.

"I hadn't considered that."

Peter pays the tab.

"So we have established that I have modified myself to assist in medicine, which in my case also includes cybernetics. Raven, are you primarily a pilot? I'm sure multiple limbs are of some assistance, and perhaps your corvid neurology lends some advantage to spatial perception. Yet you seem more than adequately prepared for combat as well."
This message was last edited by the player at 00:43, Thu 27 June 2013.
Raven
player, 115 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 02:14
  • msg #160

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven smirked.

"I guess I'd say it was true if I knew what those big words meant.

"You're fast to catch on, I'm not a pilot by trade. I can fly of course, but as you guessed I can do other things too. Bullet, blade, bare fist, it's all good for me. But I'm not a merc. You could say I'm in the delivery service, supply and demand. It can be pretty profitable depending on what you're supplying, and whose demanding it. I was in the Earth Army, then the Space Marines. I use my training from that to ensure that my shipments get to where they're going, and also in some cases that I get paid as some get stingy with promised credits.

"As for the splicing, I didn't get it so I could be better at anything. I was trying to leave who I was, as far behind as I could, and this is what I became because of it.

"I'm sure you'd like to know the kind of man who's teaming up with you. Let me give you an answer for that."

The bird man started to sing.

"I'm a rambler and a gambler and a long way from home,

"And if you don't like me while leave me alone.

"I'll eat when I'm hungry and drink when I'm dry,

"And if the moonshine don't kill me I'll live till I die."
Huoshui
player, 560 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 09:54
  • msg #161

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I might well be the only drunken master, Haven't met another one." he takes his glass and drinks from it, "Peter I should hope you know the usual vows taken by those who wish to learn Do." he downs the rest of his glass.

Wiping his mouth on his sleeve, "The doc here also has knowledge of the life sphere, one of the easiest things for students of those teachings to do is see life. Basically he can see and understand how you work with but a glance." looking disappointedly at the now empty glass, he turns to his comrades. "Also from what I have seen very skilled in medical science."

"Peter I hope you realise that you will be in charge of keeping Kairos, Raven and Solan moving. Should make an interesting paper if you ever wanted to get a nice place in a lab with the other sons of ether." waving his empty glass at the bartender and giving a foul look, "Both ends of the modification spectrum, maybe you could temp Kairos into some. Then he might not feel so different from the rest of you."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:38, Thu 27 June 2013.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 152 posts
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 19:05
  • msg #162

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He bobs his head awkwardly as Raven sings. Afterward, he claps.

"I must say, I owe you an apology. I haven't had good experiences with splicers in the past. You did a lot of good flying that ship, and you're quite amicable as well. My opinion is rapidly changing."

Peter regards the new stein of beer set in front of him. His look of disappointment reflects that of Huoshui as he reluctantly pushes it away, now joining the ashtray.

"I suppose I should try sober Do first," he reasons.

"As for analysis, I consider the use of the life sphere secondary to plain,  rational analysis. It would be hubris to eschew my mundane skills. Neither magick nor hard-earned knowledge should be used alone. Why move something with your thoughts..."

He pushes the credit chip forward.

"...when you can do so as easily with your hand."

He clears his throat.

"I am more than willing to provide healing. It enlivens me, in a way. Now, I know that your comment was in jest, but let me remind you that despite the advantage my implants give me, there was much pain involved in getting them. And you yourself have voiced concerns that I have lost a vital connection to my body by becoming augmented. I would only perform such enhancements on those who are properly versed in the drawbacks of such a procedure. To do otherwise would be unethical."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:06, Thu 27 June 2013.
Raven
player, 116 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 19:37
  • msg #163

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven picked up his bottle while the other two talked for a minute. The filth encrusting it gave hint that the booze had been sitting on it's shelf for quite a while. This was proven more by the fact the stopper was not easily removed. But with four muscled arms to use, the old Splicer managed to open it. When he did so, a couple of drops splashed out onto the wooden surface. A few seconds later, thin wisps of smoke started to arise from the liquid owed to the contact. The bird man either didn't notice, or simply didn't care as he took a swig. He grimaced, coughed, then grinned as he wiped the back of a hand at his watering eyes.

"Good stuff. I wondered what they did with the surplus after it wasn't a fuel source anymore."

He wanted until the monk and doctor had finished their say. He addressed the latter.

"Ah yes, Kairos and Solan. AKA Sir Tin Pants and Mister Roboto. The soldiers of past and future; one holds his oaths in his heart, the other on a circuit chip. Since in short you're the medical officer of this little squad, Doc, I'd be interested to know what you think of our other absent comrades. From what FW told me before, Lancelot will be fighting beside me in the front lines while the tin soldiers guards our backs through a scope. Since I have to relie on these men, I'd like to know the inside dirt from the man who knows them inside and out. Mentally, physically, all angles. Also, try to avoid any big medical words; I got any schooling worth note from the military, and among the various things they tried to stuff into our heads medical texts weren't one of them."

Another wink, and slug of the toxic tonic.
Huoshui
player, 561 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 20:25
  • msg #164

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"From what I have seen even with your modifications you chi flows with no hinderance. I can't say I approve of such things but it doesn't have an effect on your ability to do Do. The craftsmanship must be quite good."

"There are two schools of drunken fist," he holds up two fingers, "There is the sleeper martial art of drunken fist, which is just the movement and style of the true form. Drunken Fist as a form of Do however is a way of life, Do is a way of life. One must live the form. True Drunken Fist has drawbacks, not limited to but including addiction and loss of control of one's anger." he put his hand down as he went again for his now refilled glass, "You have to understand that the vows have purpose."

He smiles, "You attitude to magic doctor, I see you did pick up a few things up from our order. We too see magic in that light, it is a tool but one should only uses the tools required. Why waste resources."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 153 posts
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 03:26
  • msg #165

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter does a double take as Raven's liquor eats a hole in the bar top.

"Should you be...? Well, you're still standing, so we'll chalk this up to your enhanced GI tract. Go light on that stuff, an emergency gastrectomy would be rough outside of my lab. Sorry, medical words... what I mean is, let's avoid an emergency stomach removal if we can."

He ponders Raven's question.

"I can't say much for Kairos. I know little about him. He's definitely old-school and seems noble, if antiquated. As for Solan? Solan is a hard man, thickly armored in many ways. Still, one must first be damaged to develop callouses, or in his case, callousness. I can tell you that even a cyborg with the most hardened exterior still has flesh and nerves on the inside, no matter how much they may want you to think they are all machine. I have yet to see him admit this fact. I think he would be better for it. Your style might be more appealing to him than ours. He has been notoriously ruthless in the past but I am holding out to see if he might yet be redeemable. To sum it up, he's a rough sonofabitch, but I'm willing to give him a chance."

Peter moves the credit chip in a slow circle as Huoshui speaks.

"The modifications were partly my own design. There is some muscular atrophy but all of my reflexes appear intact, even slightly enhanced," he says, smoothly flexing his fingers.

"Though, if I had someone as supportive and accepting as you at the temple, perhaps I would not have gotten to the point of needing them. As for Dharma, my connection to the greater whole has always been medicine. It was what I did for my fellow Brothers, and aside from using it now to pay my debts... which fulfills the word I have given my creditors... however greedy they may be, I suppose I must forgive them... I do not seek money or power. Only knowledge and a chance to apply that knowledge to those in need."

The fingers bind and tighten into a fist, then loosen again.

"Despite my propensity for 'big medical words' and my outward appearance, it pains me at times to hear you describe our two paths as so divergent. Yet, you're not wrong... There was a time when I was an Akashic Brother, inept as I was. But I also attended a fine, technology and logic-focused mage college, and I so held strongly onto my concept of Tao that I hardly saw what I was doing there as magick at all. Contrary to my beliefs at the time, that is not Tao at all. Tao is all. Tao is inescapable and inevitable, whether it is the balancing of chi, jing and shen through the esoteric practices of internal alchemy; or removing nannite-enhanced, quantum-networked sarcomeres via IGE fluorescence from the contained detonation of bilocated hafnium pellets. Does it make sense to say I that part of my Dharma is that I must accept both sides of my nature? Mages and doctors are both prone to hubris. A mage doctor, doubly so."

He sighs and settles his head onto his folded elbows on the dirty bar. Maybe he is feeling a little tipsy, or at least melancholy.

"Honestly, I wonder if I haven't lost my path. I don't want to be a Son of Ether. I'm no mad scientist. I just... sound like one.."
This message was last edited by the player at 03:26, Fri 28 June 2013.
Raven
player, 117 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 05:05
  • msg #166

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven took another swig of liquid death and yet again remained among the living, somehow.

"Doc, I know I'm not an educated man like you, I never went to fancy schools or read scrolls in temple libraries. But, I am going to tell you a few things for free, so take or not as you will.

"It's not complicated in my eyes; if you don't want to be a Son of Ether, then don't be. Pack up your bags, kiss your girl goodbye, and head off. No reason to stay if you're miserable. Since you liked being in the Akashic Brotherhood it seems, then call yourself a Brother and be happy. Hell, we've got one now who left his temple and drinks, if they can accept him I don't see why having some dodad stuck in you makes any difference. He just said your chi flow was good, which I have no idea what that means but I guess it's important or he wouldn't have said it like it was.

"If some temple won't take you, try another. If none will, call yourself Brother Peter and head for the stars, like your already have or you wouldn't be here. It doesn't matter what some stuffy old bats with long white beards say you can call yourself, it's what in your center you know to be true. Look at me. I haven't been in the service for decades now, but I'm still a Marine to me and that's what counts. If you need another monk to train you for some reason, we've got one. You want to meditate, eat rice and break boards, all the more power to you.

"Once you find yourself, my friend, you can never again be truly lost."
Huoshui
player, 562 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 08:52
  • msg #167

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I am truly shocked and sorry for how that temple treated you, The ones I have visited welcomed all kinds of people." he hated to admit but even the akashic monks had bad characters, "I would vouch for you if you wanted to rejoin our order. If you wish to be a brother again than I welcome you, for all thats worth."

"I left my temple to travel with my mentor, then I left his side as he told me. We went from temple to temple, he was trying to spread his views on the universe. I just picked up new ways of looking at things and techniques." he looked to the temple elder's glove he now wore, "I myself have been searching for what my path truly is. That was what my mentor told me to go find. I believe I have found what I am meant to do, I am sure you will find yours."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 154 posts
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 12:45
  • msg #168

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Thank you, gentlemen. Fancy words are not nearly as valuable as honest, heartfelt ones. The fact is, until I've found somewhere to settle and set up my lab, I have nothing to offer the Etherites anyway. I was not assigned a proctor at the station and there is no station now anyway, removing any pressure on me to join. In fact, you gentlemen, Solan and Kairos are currently the only ones with whom I can practice willworking at all."

He looks at the warming beer stein longingly.

"Thank you for the invitation, Huoshui. If nothing else, our mutual interest in life magick and differing methods of application may help us both understand it better. Whatever our paths may be, they appear to have intersected for the time being. I shall take advantage of this most auspicious moment in my life to learn whatever you can teach me."

He slaps both hands down.

"So! What's next? Any more clues about our mysterious adversary? Do you have a way of contacting Kairos or Solan? Raven, any ideas?"

Peter rises from his seat.

"If not, perhaps we can locate an empty space to, dare I say, practice?"
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 12:46, Fri 28 June 2013.
Raven
player, 118 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 19:56
  • msg #169

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"As for mad scientists and such, don't knock 'em Doc. I wouldn't be the man I am today without them."

Raven let the monk and Peter talk a bit more before again chiming in.

"Oh sure. We got his home address, his likes and dislikes, the names of the family pets, and even a few baby pictures. I'd say I wished life could be that simple, but it's a lie. I'd be bored out of my feathered skull if it were.

"On a more serious note, this is the best I know; I'm giving you this version because I don't know who might be listening:

"A long time ago, there was a bad man. He got punished, but is still around. I have something he wants, he's got something I need. The only way for him or me to get that thing is to make sure the other doesn't see the next sunrise. It's kind of a race you could say, winner gets to live and do stronger hoodoo. This man either is the man we're after, or is linked to him somehow. The guy searching for me I believe was part of House Solificati, a number of members in there attacked the other traditions about ten thousand years ago give or take. What was left of the House joined the Hermatic Order, which is why I think we need to get to Mus. There might be more information there. Place used to be a military base though, and getting into the library was something FW said you fellas might be able to help me with.

"As for getting in touch with the other two, do it the way the good Brother did me, use their comm units. I know Mister Roboto's got one since it's hardwired into his head, the knight it depends on just how old fashioned he is. But if FW has one, I'd suspect Lancelot does too.

"As for practicing, it does make perfect. But, before we head out for anything, there is something I want to address with you, Doc.

"See, I tell people I'm a Splicer and I can fly, both of which I've proven to you. FW here looks like a monk, did this kick ass thing where he like flew through the air and shit, and worked a little mumbo jumbo so I believe what he told me about himself.

"But you, I've got no proof about nothing. FW dresses like a monk, you don't dress like him but you claim to have spent time in the same Brotherhood as him. You don't even have his reflexes, you couldn't stop the stick from crashing to the ground. You also don't wear a doctor's coat or anything, and the few big words you've used you can learn from anywhere and doesn't prove anything really. FW claims you got the whammy like us, but yet you made up some excuse and used your hand instead, so no proof on that either. Finally, you and the monk claim you've got tentacles, but I ain't seen neary a one yet. Not to piss you off or anything, but if I said I was the lord high ruler of the universe I'm guessing you'd want me to prove it. Besides, if I'm going into battle I got to trust the men with me, and I can't do that if I can't trust who they are."
Huoshui
player, 563 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 28 Jun 2013
at 22:13
  • msg #170

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Raven is right to be wary, from our conversation I believe that this is indeed a common enemy. The problem now is that there are three directions that pull me, We have Raven and Mus. Which I agree we have to get in there. Now there is also the matter that I must attend to on the pole of this planet, its a promise I must not break. And finally the ship has a desire to return to what remains of the station to pick up a crew member who is missing."

He looks again to Peter and where is eyes laid, "Peter just drink it, We shall discuss any vows later. You haven't started training yet." he looked at the doctor and smiles, "Besides we monks do not waste."

Upon hearing Raven's comment on the doctor's abilities, "It is best to keep abilities such as those away from prying eyes, not only to avoid paradox but it attracts such unwanted attention. Could this not wait till we get back to the ship or somewhere more private? I am sure Kairos would love to demonstrate his abilities beside the doctor's. Will my word not hold your faith till at least then?"

Huoshui thought to himself that maybe he should pick up something to drink on the way back, even if Kairos was a member of the Euthanatos. That much death was not something anyone should be able to just shake off.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 155 posts
Sat 29 Jun 2013
at 00:47
  • msg #171

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"It's warm now."

Peter slides the beer back in front of himself, then waves down the bartender for a shot of whiskey. He plops it in the beer and empties the stein shamelessly.

"...boilermaker... might as well make it count..." he says.

He licks his lips.

"I must agree, a public demonstration would not be prudent. Urp."

Peter bends his knees to pick up his bags.

"Shall we?"
Raven
player, 119 posts
Hallow One (spirit)
Splicer Smuggler
Sat 29 Jun 2013
at 01:30
  • msg #172

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Raven finished his bottle, left it sitting on the bar and shrugged.

"Sure, whatever. I've got no plans."

The old Splicer shouldered his pack once again, secured his guitar case, and faced the others.

"Lead on."
Huoshui
player, 564 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 29 Jun 2013
at 08:28
  • msg #173

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui finished his glass again looking disappointedly at the glass when finished.

"Right, lets be off then." he rose from his seat and headed off out into the streets.

He made his way back to the ship, taking transport when needed and making a quick stop off at a small shop on the way back. "Just gonna get a little refill." He said while shaking his now mostly empty jug.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 156 posts
Sat 29 Jun 2013
at 17:28
  • msg #174

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"And we're off!"

Peter follows the two with his bags in tow and a wobble to his step.

In the open air he lights another cigarette, humming to himself as they amble along. When they pass the next trash receptacle he crumples the rest of the pack. There's a moment's hesitation before he throws it in.

He follows, boarding the ship with a mixed look of irritation and begrudging familiarity.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:35, Sat 29 June 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1083 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 02:25
  • msg #175

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

ok well your little flower bloms after a bit before you meet up with birds, and it radiates with your masters essence and resonance. You can use it to help tune in on him ... it might take a while but he knows to be listening for you now, you know that.
Huoshui
ok I take  my time and do just that
14 mins ago

You get pulled into the asteral ream after sometime. The sensation rather light getting pulled into the info sphere but much more gentle and less flashy. You are alone on some clouds with no one but your master and you around. "It is good to hear from you Huóshui Zuìquán"
Huoshui
bows, "Thank you for seeing me master, I understand you must be busy."
12 mins ago

"Yes, times have grown... trubling."
10 mins ago
Huoshui
"The main reason for my contacting master, is that I met with Sophia E. Boreh at the auction and I was wondering if you had heard from her after the incident. "

"I can asure you she is fine, she can take care of herself."
8 mins ago
Huoshui
"I would usually be sure of that also of one of our order but considering what happened I had feared the worst."
6 mins ago

"There are more pressing matters about. She is fine."
Huoshui
"Do you speak of the seat?"
1 min ago

"In a way...  The seat itself meatters little I think" He hums rubbing his beard looking at you. "You are already cought up in such things though... can see the primordial energies about you."
just now
Huoshui
Huoshui looks at himself with some confusion, "primordial energies? I do not understand."
"I had not noticed such a change."

"You have fought one haven't you..... why?"
15 mins ago
Huoshui
"I have come into contact with a beast whos chi flowed in such a vile way, yes." he was confused, "If thats who you mean. I fought it because I felt it endangered innocents."
10 mins ago

He sighs "This univurse has been judged.... the infection to deep to be rooted out." He is quite for a moment "You may think that the victories over the nephandi, the distruction of many of there laybrinths, driving Io far above the eclyiptic... all so easly with our battered alieance the past many years would say otherwise..... but it speaks to why..."
8 mins ago
Huoshui
"You believe it to be the end times, master? Do you think the fight is for nothing?"
6 mins ago

"Tell me do you not wonder why we have so much truble driving out the Malfean's... while the Infernalests are lossing power..... and the true Nephandi have all but withered away and been wiped out?"
5 mins ago
Huoshui
"Master my experience of such things are limited but yes I have sent time meditating on this and come to nought. Are you saying that something is rising that we cannot stop?"
1 min ago

He nods some "Stop... maybe.... Defeat, never."  He sighs "Those few Malfean spirts... the Infernal masters... those otter dark gods.... those grater powers the Nephandi worshiped that fadded away... the powers they granted desolving, there prayers unanswered, there preasonce gone..... it was because they where not what they seamed, and were nothing but dreams....... dreams of beings that have sleep sence before the sundering, beings the last fall woke.  And with out a dreamer the dreams die....."

"Even if it all we can do is stop it, should we not try. For future generations and so the cycle can continue? Maybe in the future it can be defeated." he falls silent for a bit, "I know it maybe foolish of me master."
1 min ago

"The pure ones feared them, this is not something easly slain or they would have done so.  You know when one is cualed by the Nephandi there souls are not cleansed by rencarnation.... there numbers grow. And there are those who gained there power from those beings that ruled over reality before there was reality.... now that they wake there full power returns to them slowly and they will make way for there mastears to find a way into exsistance."
"There are already cracks from wich there dreams have crawled....."

Huoshui
"So is my quest without meaning? One creature with the primordial resonance has fallen and another fled. If we are not to fight what is it we are to do?"
5 mins ago

"The tactics being used, and the employment of the demon lords may seam unpeasent.... but what they want is to stop those beings... and drive them back to the fetherest reaches far beyond anyexistance. Exselerating the end and controlling it the shards of the pure one and are devinity all can be restored, combined and bring about the restoration of The One... The grate father/mother... the one true god... what ever you wish to call it by... true divinity of all creation as one.... and that light in the darkness of the dying world will drive back the night once more and we can begin ansew.... Perhaps even not mess things up"
4 mins ago

"Do you know what caused the sundering
"What drove the Emrald Lady mad and made her strike down her lord?"

"I do not know master. did we anger her?"
55 mins ago

"Yes, it was us. We used his gift to end life to do something atrocius. One of us killed one of his own blood, his brother. We took a gift to end life so that we may re-use it... and used it in anger to end the life of some one a part of us. She was inraged, and in the end the only thing she could do to sate her anger was to strike down her lover for ever giving us the gift in the first place......."
52 mins ago
Huoshui
"I fought something that was bound and stolen from earth. It too had a deep hatred and anger towards us. It gave me the memories and emotions of its mother. would this be the same?"
49 mins ago

"I am talking about the Phenix and the Dragon......    It was our fult the dragon dug it's cawls into the earth... and man has long sence abused her.   But the act in question and her own actions drove the Phenix mad..... as for the earth mother... she was nutured from all 3 of the powers and is much more loving and forgiving to us."

<stopped for IRL>
Azraile
GM, 1084 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 10:08
  • msg #176

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

<contenued>

"Is there nothing we can do to heal the wounds we have caused?"
4 mins ago

"I do not beleave they can, I do not know if humanit has it in itself to do anything. There are only so many outcomes.  The cycle is reset, the cycle is broken, we accend, we desend.... or something far worce...." He shakes his head those outer horrors even have a grate one they fear... all fear, espeshaly the dead... the euthanos know it well, they call it Grandmother It is nonexistance incarnate.. and even 'she' is stirring in her sleep"
1 min ago
Huoshui
"I met a dragon, I believe he spoke of the same being. He believes that is not her moving."
just now

"exsplain"

Huoshui
"I met with a dragon while seeking answers in the spirit realms. I have had conversations with him. He first warned me of a coming disaster, that he said I was to witness. He spoke of the greatmaw, her children, the unnamed and his allies. From what he said they wish to stop the wheel, visions given to me said that the people moving wish to force a restart of the great cycle not its end."
33 mins ago

"Yes, there have long been forces of her children trying to tair down reality and end off of what is and will be. Restarting the great cycle may be the only hope. There are other ways, yes. But I would not risk all of reality that we may stop plans 10,000 years in the making. It makes more sense to restart the cycle and not risk it's end."
28 mins ago
Huoshui
"I also believe that the forces currently working to reset the cycle which to manipulate how the next cycle plays out. wanting to shape it. I fear this is a grave matter."
26 mins ago

He frowns some "So you would chose the risk all exsistance to try and stop both?"
"And find a way to mend reality"
23 mins ago
Huoshui
"If I can find a way to mend reality I will go for it. I would not want to risk reality but shouldn't the cycle end and restart itself? I speak of trying to stop a group who wish to force this, would not forcing it cause damage. "
13 mins ago

"It is the time....or was.  But talos recovers..... no one is sure what that means but it is clear Talos is conected to the tenth sphere and the end times."
11 mins ago

"It is hard to tell what to think of such things.... it was said talos would be the sign of assention.... but it has brought nothing but distruction.... and it was to mark the end of the cycle but the cycle has contenued past it's end.... the vail of time pulled open over and over..."
8 mins ago
Huoshui
"Master, you have always been honest with me. its is difficult for me but The akashic record was revealed to me in its entirety recently. It showed me images concerning the 10th sphere , this was even before their return to the councils. I believe the man behind all of this was revealed to me. The shocking thing was I think he saw me also."
3 mins ago

He looks a little suprized. "That.... is trubling if any of the Aswadim have taken notice of you, your life is in danager.... if the Unamed himself did then perhapse it woul be best that you return here imediatly"

Huoshui
"Your new apprentice also told me to come back. I still have to make good on promises I made to the Dragon and I believe I have already found pieces and clues to what is going on."
11 mins ago

"They will quite literaly turn your soul inside out.... they will find ways to make you agree to such things. These are fightening... things.... can hardly call them human anymore"
Huoshui
"Master you said that you saw primordial essence around me, is this how it begins?" he says with some concern
6 mins ago

"Primordial essence is just something of the beggening and the end of existance the grate forces of creation and distrucution... a desire to see the primal purity of life before the sundering... or after it's fall into decay.  It is a craving for new things and change. A grate force of power... a power of change. This is not always seen as a good thing but it is nether good nor bad.. it is pure and it is the essense of the unevurse"
2 mins ago

"Part of you has ben affected by there primordian resonance... and it has resonated with you, you seek purification of yourself and the world and it has stired a spark of primordial desires..... it dose not mean you are on the path to being like them"
Huoshui
Huoshui looks to himself, "I can't say I fully understand but I am glad to hear that it doesn't mean I am on the same path as them."
just now

"They took demonic lords into there own souls. and were forged into some new kind of beeing all together. Not something that just happens over time"

"Some people go to great lengths for what they call power."
2 mins ago

"I do not think the end can be stoped, the world spiraled out of balance so long ago and it has contenued to do so for so long. I think we can only chose our end and try and see it through."

Huoshui
"I understand what I am saying I will attempt is foolish. But I might on looking for a solution find a way to choose how it ends, stopping this mystery man from making it the next cycle in his own image."
12 mins ago

"I know this one... and it is no man, but an angle of creation.   The uname is hardly a man anymore ether, it's beleaved he was the first to make a pact with those beings beyond reality... first to sell his soul away for power.... maybe even the first mage because of such."
10 mins ago

"You are chosing to make enemies of an arch angel, and a fallen orical nearly as old as time it'self."
8 mins ago
Huoshui
"Maybe I am, but my seeking showed me that this isn't the first time. I saw that I took part in a war between beings so ancient they are said to not walk among us anymore."
5 mins ago

He starts to say something but then stops shaking his head. "You best find powerfull alies.... and the ones you already have may have already chosen a side in how the end will play out"
3 mins ago
Huoshui
"The dragon I spoke of has promised to lead me his power. And the company I have kept recently have been great allies so far. I have even come into contact with an individual who is more tied into this than anyone."
1 min ago

"I will share something else the masters are not sharing with there studients....  The record's pages ended a short time after talos burned in the sky.... the fall was not in the record... it was writen in... and every day sence is writen in turn only a few hours or days before they are"

Huoshui
"the record has slowed? So was it an outside force that stopped Talos? if the record has been affected then this whole thing must be unnatural."
28 mins ago

"It is a sign we do not take lightly.... How long can you keep shoving pages into the end of a book that has ended?   Then again dose this mean we are now making our own record more than ever before?  Not even the gratest masters an see but a few days into possable futures...rather if time itself is unraveling or something with grate power fogs there sights we do not know"
"But this has been the case sense a few months before the fall happened and it has not changed"
25 mins ago
Huoshui
"This is certainly strange news, and I can understand why the master have kept it. "
22 mins ago

"And there are stormborn apearing with a touch of the pure ones powers over the storm and the 10th sphere...... most of them mad.... the others gathering other stormborn under them and they are not paticuarly friendly to other magi.  These are trubled times and many point to the end... we keep them quite but we have tried to find an answer to no advail."
21 mins ago
Huoshui
"We are indeed in troubling times master. I just hope that we can get through it with out causing harm to our selves or others. This is the stuff of everything,"
19 mins ago

"I am displeased you do not share my view, but I hope you find a way and wish you luck"
Huoshui
"I am sorry master."
17 mins ago
Huoshui
Huoshui couldn't help but think that his master and the one he had made in his seeking were much alike in this respect.
"I guess its too engrained into my soul. "
14 mins ago

"Perhaps it is your desteny to always 'fight the good fight'. So much you can't even fight to give up on this world"
Huoshui
"I do feel that I am here to do something master. I just hope that I am doing what I am supposed to."
11 mins ago

He grows a very sober look on his face. "No matter what happens know that it is true that I hope you are aswell. I do not want this world to end for humanity to end.... but if it is the only sure way to save life and existance at all, humanity is a small price to pay"
10 mins ago
Huoshui
"Yes master. humanity is but a part of something greater."
8 mins ago

"Then we do not stand together." He says standing up. "But we both share the same dreams." He bows. "I hope one of us sees ourselves right, least the light of existance be snuffed out."
7 mins ago
Huoshui
"Yes master." he bows. "I am truly sorry that our paths and views do not meet, but glad we share the same dream. I am truly grateful to you master."
5 mins ago

"I am not you master anymore, you are your own. I sadly must say I also hope this is the last we speak. I am sorry."
4 mins ago
Huoshui
Huoshui felt confused and a little hurt by this. "Why? I don't understand."
1 min ago

"Don't feel hurt, you have grown beyond the need of a master. As for the later... well we now work our wills agenst eachother... we seek diffrent conenceess.  As you can undrestand I can not risk reality even for a beloved formor student."
Huoshui
"I understand master. I hope that your new apprentice finds her way back to you and hold the same ideals."

Huoshui
"I understand master. I hope that your new apprentice finds her way back to you and hold the same ideals."
just now

"She dose. I hope you succeed though, I really do.... fairwell."  and with that he fades away and you gently return to your body.
Huoshui
player, 598 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 28 Aug 2013
at 09:04
  • msg #177

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui headed off from the ship, remembering to make sure that Luci also had his contact details. Checking his clothes and covering his head and face with his hood, he begun to search for a guide to the realm of this world's god.

"So Peter, have you kept up with any training since we last saw? If there is a delay till we can head off the meet the god, I would be more than happy to run you through some rotes." he questioned the doctor, as he searched for someone he thought might be able to point them in the right direction to a guide.

He wasn't looking for anyone in particular, but a fellow monk might be nice or small temple. He would be able to trust them at least, a fellow brother would not hand him in would they?
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 169 posts
Wed 28 Aug 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #178

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter ambles along with his bags, huffing a bit.

"Stances and avoidance, mostly. I sometimes punch at the air but it all feels rather feeble. My balance has recovered, if not improved, since my operation. Less so with my strength. The structure is there but there has been a great deal of atrophy. Yes, any suggestions would be appreciated. We're both biologically inclined, I'm sure there's some cross compatibility there."

Peter tries to help Huoshui but he has no idea what separates a good guide from a bad one.
Huoshui
player, 599 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 13:08
  • msg #179

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Want me to take one of those for you? Would be no problem." he commented on Peter's huffing.

"Well if you're still suffering from atrophy, I believe we can both help with that your science and my internal alchemy we should be able to find some remedy to speed recovery." continuing to walk and search for information, "I can think of a few rotes that might help with that and also generally with your training. But we shall need to first spar a little, that is the best way for me to see where you are at as far as Do is concerned."

Smiling to the doctor he continued, "When fighting, even in practice, the two warriors souls are linked and become synched. Spiraling and fighting, testing each other out. One becomes closer to another after such an event."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 170 posts
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 02:16
  • msg #180

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"No, I've got these just fine," he says, though his face tells a different story.

"Lugging them... rrgh... helps with my recovery."

Peter audibly gulps at the mention of sparring.

"Um, well, I guess we could... maybe after the mission... or whenever, really. I mean... uh..."

He sighs.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:19, Thu 05 Sept 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1114 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 11 Sep 2013
at 01:16
  • msg #181

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

There is a lower outer sector cavern full of helictite crystals where there is a shrine.

Many of them oddly look like trees and are charge with tass.

http://farm3.staticflickr.com/...5514b7520_z.jpg?zz=1
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 171 posts
Wed 11 Sep 2013
at 20:49
  • msg #182

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter sets down his bags.

"Oh my! Pleasant spot for a picnic or perhaps mortal combat," he says.

He absent-mindedly pads himself for cigarettes, then grimaces. He takes a seat under a tree.

In examining the tree-like forms he sees the greater pattern, the fractal flow of materials forming whorls and eddies with tiny mathematical singularities nestled in their origins; similar, recursive, but never the same.

Yeah, I could really go for a smoke.

He looks to Huoshui for direction. Sadly, he is out of his element in spiritual manners, far more than a true Brother. The rules of spiritual and emotional chaos were not so mathematically appealing -- like reacting by instinct instead of rote.

"I guess we've hit a dead end. Temporary, I'm sure. I wish there was something more I could do to help."

OOC: Perhaps an Enigmas or Research roll? I don't have any occult, but I do have a few points in Smartiness.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:51, Wed 11 Sept 2013.
Huoshui
player, 600 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 11 Sep 2013
at 21:05
  • msg #183

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"This place holds much free chi... Tass." he says holding his hand out near the crystals. Smiling he continued "Such a form is very symbolic, many cultures believe they hold great knowledge. I myself was given visions of a tree only recently, even the god we are to meet has Yggdrasil."

He marvelled at the structures around him, looking at it with all forms of the world he knew. Feeling the energy flowing in the tree forms, the beauty of the form and flow of the shapes. Even a young and fresh brother could find calm and meditation in a location such as this.

Huoshui just walked slowly around near where Peter had sat, taking as much of this wondrous place in as possible.

"All encounters are inevitable." turned to Peter and smiled, "We found ourselves here, we are meant to be here. I'm sure of that."
Azraile
GM, 1115 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 13 Sep 2013
at 19:52
  • msg #184

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

With 2 awareness and no prime it's rather hard for Peter to feel quintessence free or not. However clearing his mind and concentrating he's able to feel it.  Each  formation maybe only has 1 tass, maybe 2 or more if it is a huge one, but they add up making the area full of it. The Brotherhood must be built on a fairly potent node.
Huoshui
player, 601 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 15 Sep 2013
at 07:18
  • msg #185

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Still smiling, Huoshui searching for anyone around that could help them. He had been seeking help and the universe had taken him here.

To further appreciate the beauty of his surroundings, he holds on hand to his chest in a sign. His vision would show him the eb and flow of life and chi.

"Lets find ourselves a guide."
Azraile
GM, 1117 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 04:29
  • msg #186

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui



The sound of minerals dripping from crystals and stalagmites, while bugs skitter about.
Huoshui
player, 602 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 06:05
  • msg #187

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui headed into the temple, "If you want you can rest here, seems most people are within in the temple. I wouldn't blame you if you wanted to sit among these 'trees' and meditate."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 172 posts
Tue 17 Sep 2013
at 02:56
  • msg #188

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter considers this.

"Meditate, eh? I should do that more often. Besides, I'm rather nervous about entering another temple. Yes, I suppose I'll wait out here for now. Let me know if you need me for anything."

Yes, I believe I will meditate.
Huoshui
player, 603 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 19 Sep 2013
at 13:03
  • msg #189

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui smiled replying "Or go through Katas, I mean anything you want. Unless you do want to come with me. I mean you will have to enter a temple one day in the future, if you wish to walk a similar path as I. Why not this one?" he laughed as he entered the temple.

Still marvelled by the life forms and Chi flow around the area. It was beautiful for the normal vision but for one trained in the paths, you could see so much deeper.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 173 posts
Sun 22 Sep 2013
at 21:22
  • msg #190

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter blinks his eyes open after a minute or so.

"Hrm? Oh, I'm no good at any of that anyway," he figures.

He stands up and brushes himself off.

"I rarely last more than a minute or two before something distracts me. I suppose I should practice that too. Despite my reservations I will accompany you inside the temple."
Azraile
GM, 1122 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 01:15
  • msg #191

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter can't quite see what huoshui can... but he can feel it when consentrates.
Azraile
GM, 1128 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 00:56
  • msg #192

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The shrine here appears to be carved out of the mountain rock. The lights are carved helictite formations charged with quintessence to give off light. Polished volcanic stone walls and the glowing crystals give the whole place a natural look and feel. It is a nice reprieve from the heavy industry of the rest of Hades, and it seams to be the intent of the area and shrine.... a sorta tranquil garden at the edge of an industrial area.

A monk smiles to Huoshui as he enters. "Welcome brother, can I help you?"
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 174 posts
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 01:47
  • msg #193

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter follows behind Huoshui with his bags in tow. He's sure to bow before crossing the temple's threshold. Pointedly he makes no eye contact with his fellow monks. Although he does his best to exude an air of tranquility he can't help but be a little nervous.

For now he says nothing and follows his friend's lead.
Huoshui
player, 604 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 09:32
  • msg #194

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Entering the shrine and being greeted by a fellow monk, enveloping his fist with his other palm he bowed and answered, "Thank you for your warm welcome brother, We come to you seeking a route to the trials and realm of Nerigal. Any information you could share with us would be most appreciated."

Bowing again, "I am truly sorry that I ask so much of another but my friend and I have come here from the station disaster. And a vision given to me has said that I must seek out Nerigal."
This message was last edited by the player at 09:32, Wed 25 Sept 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1132 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 11:25
  • msg #195

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The monk seams a little taken back "I am afraid I only know of Nerigal by name and that his home is where some of the masters hone there stamina." He looks uneasy. "and that some have died tring to bare the storms." It was a good thing they only had to pass through them then. "You might ask one of the masters."
Huoshui
player, 605 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 11:34
  • msg #196

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I pray that your fallen masters have passed on to the next life safely my brother and appreciate your concern." looking to the brother with some concern, "I have been warned by one who has walked the same path, I know the risks. This is something that must be done, please do show me to a master so I might speak with them of this matter."

Huoshui was impressed and shocked to hear that some trained under the conditions he had heard about. To actually stay for any longer than necessary must take true discipline, he now wished to see the masters for more than just direction.
Azraile
GM, 1154 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 03:19
  • msg #197

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

It took a while to find one but the master that was found's body was one of scars and tattoo's he was old and warn time and the winds but huoshui's life senses could see the sturdiness of his body was...well lets just say he was probably as sturdy naked as solan was in full armor. He nods bowing stiffly to the three as they approach.

The student bows some. "Dorje-khanti..." he says and leaves you with him.
Huoshui
player, 606 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 03:29
  • msg #198

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui bows and looks for Peter to do the same, but then looked back to the elder. Remembering Peter was a brother and would probably know what acts were needed to show respect.

"I am Huóshui Zuìquán, this is my fellow brother of the path Peter Cicatrix." bows this time but a lot lower, "I have been told that you can help me. I come seeking passage to the realms of Nerigal, the path I walk is to take me to meeting him." he no longer had use of his former master's name, be this a good or bad thing he knew not but it was oddly refreshing to not introduce himself with the tag of anothers name. This thought also gave him sadness, he had parted paths from his teacher but hoped both his and his master's path lead to ascension and enlightenment.

Noting the scars and tattoo's of the master, maybe he too had gone through the trial or worse. Each temple and person met brought with them a new story and lessons to be learnt.
Azraile
GM, 1155 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 03:37
  • msg #199

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He motioned for you two to sit with him, sitting just about anywhere apparently not that uncommon at this shrine. "I suppose you do not wish to set off walking or you would have done so already.... well there are some foolish younger students with to many credits that have paid for transport there. The first time I went I did hire a guide, there are a few rare of them about but they can be expensive. I can tell you what I know but I would recommend against it though I can tell from the look in your eyes it will do little good. The storms at the edge of his realm where this one meets his are intense and protect it from unwanted visitors. "
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 176 posts
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 04:52
  • msg #200

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter does his best to match the bow, perhaps too conscientious of his movement, bending a couple inches below the master's level as a matter of respect.

"I am honored."

And he is. Despite his nervousness there is a certain joy to again be within a temple. He sits down before the master, reverent and appreciative of him.

As he regards the master he can't help but examine him for any chronic conditions or signs of inflammation. Doubtless the master is in great shape, if nothing else than by benefit of his magicks. Still, it was his job once and now his vocation, so he supposes he cannot help himself.

Some vitamin E oil, at least, he thinks but does not dare speak up.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:54, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1156 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 05:58
  • msg #201

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He lowers his head lightly to the doc and sighs some closing his eyes. "The current incursion of his realm is at -84.4°, -359.1°... McMurdo Crater, and has been for some time. I do not exspect it to move any time soon. The area is plagued with dust storms and you must go as soon as the temperatures rise with the sun, as at night the temperatures can drop as low as -100°C outside the incursion area.

The area itself is protected by a storm wall near 17km thick with harsh winds that can reach up to 160kmph, and next to no visibility. If you go you should have protection from the wind for you skin and eyes and make sure you and your comrades are connected some how by cable or rope preferably. Some means to make sure you keep in the same direction would help keep you from becoming lost. This is probably the most hazardous part of the journey and the chance of getting lost can be high, you do not want to be in the storm wall when night falls.

At the innermost edge of the storm wall the storm itself calms some, however it becomes a wall of deadly ice. The blood ice of Nerigal can cut through steel and the storm becomes nothing but shards of it for over a hundred yards becoming a field of death for meany, the most deadly of the dangers it is not to be underestimated. Passing through this as quickly as possible is a must.

Once past this you will be in Nerigal's realm. There is however a good 15km hike down into the crater to his proving grounds. The area between is full of martial star spirits in the form of countless weapons scattered over the field. They are unavoidable and must be faced in honorable combat, once you have they will show respect and allow you to pass unhindered.

I should warn you the place is hazardous and anything may be thrown at you, and there will be no water to drink... the ice is CO2 and won't do you any good and the blood ice... well it's poison to drink it. So you must carry any water you will have with you.

You should also watch for the star-burst channels as the temperature rises there hard to spot but dangerous and in the storm. They form in vain like spidery formations feathering out from gas geysers. They can be over 500 meters wide and gas will blast through them making the storm conditions even worse. You should always be going up, however the channels will dip down a good meter deep, so if you find an area slanting down it might be prudent to avoid it.... though winding around and between Star-burst channels can take some time so you might just instead wait to try and push through them between eruptions or just hope there won't be one while your walking through.

All in all it's not something to take lightly, thankfully if you do make it to his home your are treated to water, food, and rest... given about an hour or so before you face your final trial fighting in his proving grounds. It is full of traps and reminiscent of a Roman gladiatorial arena.

Nerigal over looks theses battles and judges much like a martial brother might... He expects all to fight with honor, intelligence, and put all they have into there battle yet not give into battle lust and lose oneself. He expects even the fera to fight like men not like animals, to use there minds and not there instincts save those made by discipline. Those that lose themselves and/or there focus, fail to work together with there cohorts well, or fight dishonorably may even be struck down by him.

Magics that enhance yourself or your weapons seam to be something he finds honorable, while those used on others not so much particularly if used in excess or to weaken your foe. So limit your magics to those that assist you in combat.

That is all I can think of for now with out taking a long time to consider such things, all I can add is take weapons capable of at last killing something if not those that can grievously harm a spirit.
"  (do agg =p)
Azraile
GM, 1158 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 06:09
  • msg #202

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

(If you zoom in you can find it here http://upload.wikimedia.org/wi...traleRegion-mola.png )
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 177 posts
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 06:24
  • msg #203

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Peter nearly faints.
Azraile
GM, 1159 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 06:59
  • msg #204

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

(LOL! XD)
Huoshui
player, 607 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 07:40
  • msg #205

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui sits and listens to the master, nodding and taking in all information given.

Once he is finished and Peter nearly faints he looks to the master, "I apologize for him, I'm not sure what got over him." he thinks to the weapons he has, "You speak of weapons able to damage a spirit, this would usually mean one that rends the very essence of things(Agro) but what of a weapon I had blessed to be on both sides of the veil (my spirit bless katana). I also have a blood ice dagger which was a gift but that would not last long in a confrontation." this was unusual for Huoshui he rare thought too much on the deadly abilities of his weapons, he was a man of peace but this trial called for it. Besides it was all so he might have the power of a dragon. He places the katana from his back to his lap displaying the magics he and the knight had woven into it, his own determination and emotions cast into its very being.

He has heard most of the trials and dangers of what he was to face before from their friend, and the reason he wanted Peter to come was for someone else to explain the dangers to him, so this was good. "Thank you master for your explanation, I shall gather the items you spoke of and prepare. Do you know of people I might seek out to acquire the correct gear, weapons and transportation?" his smile unwavering throughout the master's description of the trials.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:18, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1160 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 07:52
  • msg #206

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He nods "I know of one that likes to tempt the Ice Lords ire, and might be able to help you if things go sour but he dose not come cheep but I am sure he can provide you with what you will need. However your blade needs energized, it's spirit is weak and has only just awoke, yet the ice will serve in his frozen realm it will not melt. There is a node in the center of the temple, perhaps one of the brothers there can help you with the sword." He takes out a piece of rice paper from his robes and writes a name down handing the paper to you.... paper.... that's wow only from a monk hey?
Huoshui
player, 608 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 08:05
  • msg #207

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui looks to the old glove on his hand, maybe the node could spare some power for this too. Taking the paper, looking to it and playing it with in his robes. "I shall seek this man out. You are being most helpful master, I shall see a brother to help me with my blade." he looked to Peter, "Is there somewhere he could lie down so that he would be more comfortable and calm down. Are you alright Peter?"

He took the young blade and slung it back on his back. It was good to hear of the blood ice. Looked back to Peter, "Maybe you wanna sit this next bit out." rose from his seated position, then bowed to the master.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:16, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1161 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 10:12
  • msg #208

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui


エンバー足笑う

Was the only thing on the paper. He saw to it a student got Petter some cold water. "Don't show him any disrespect, honor and respect are important to the warrior." He bowed lightly in farewell.
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:28, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Huoshui
player, 609 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 10:40
  • msg #209

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Yes, my friend who initially gave me advice to me of this path said the same. I shall show the utmost respect to the warrior." he stood and bowed, "Peter needs some air, where might we get him some before I venture to the node to seek aid with my blade?"

Holding a hand out to Peter, "Fresh air should do you some good. I'm sorry I wasn't able to explain the challenge we face sufficiently. Maybe now you understand why I was hesitant to bring others along." smiling, "Maybe we need to find you a weapon also, if you still plan on coming."
Azraile
GM, 1162 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 10:45
  • msg #210

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"I'm afraid down here is about the freshest air you will get unless you can pay for a trip up to the summit. They don't call this place Hades just because it's hot." He hums "Your friend should train some before he goes if he plans to leave with you. If so I believe I have something he can use that some masters often use." He reaches into his robe pulling a Japa mala with fairly large obsidian beads with carvings of a Vajrayanan mantra, some of the stones seam to be different from the others and made of volcanic rock, five in total. "If you use this you must bring it back to the shrine."
This message was last edited by the GM at 13:02, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 178 posts
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 20:38
  • msg #211

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Sorry, I- just-" he clears his throat "-wow."

Peter takes Huoshui's hand. Once he's steady on his feet he again bows to the master.

"I will be fine. I did not mean any disrespect," he says. "Thank you for your hospitality."

Peter uses the cold water and a small towel from his medical kit to pad his face. He is sure to thank the student.

Peter delays for a second before grimly accepting the necklace. As he brings the prayer beads back to himself he wills his hands to stop shaking.

"I shall protect it with my life," he says, pushing the last part out in a gasp.

His jaw clenches.

"No," he says resolutely. "I will go with you. Let's get your equipment up to snuff. Then I must ask for assistance from you or one of the students to train."

He gets his bags.
Azraile
GM, 1171 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 01:25
  • msg #212

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

The master places his hand on Peter's shoulder "Stay here with me, I'll help you train while your friend gets ready."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 179 posts
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 02:14
  • msg #213

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

He drops his bags.

Ulp.

"Yes, of course," he says nervously.

There's a look of desperation as he bows to Huoshui. Despite the butterflies in his stomach he doesn't say anything. He slowly turns back around, trying not to flinch.

"Is it appropriate to call you Master or do you prefer a different title?"
Huoshui
player, 613 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 08:35
  • msg #214

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

"Then I leave my friend in your care master." be bows to him and turned to Peter, "I wish you luck in re-finding your style."

Grabbed his gear bowing to the two, "Be formless my friend... like water." a smirk on his face to the reference. It was a decent lesson, his name was a testament to it. "I have a staff which I shall lend him on our journey, I do not wish to impose what the master will teach him but some practice with a Bō could help." a final bow.

Huoshui headed to where he would have his blade empowered, also to seek further help in forging power within its jet black blade. Maybe also to seek further help from the people of this temple, they knew the challenges better than him maybe they could help him find better robes or gear for the journey. A donation would be made for their aid, the credits he now had were so much compare to what he was used to, he had made oaths and prayers to not seek such things but if they could help this temple and others so be it.
Azraile
GM, 1172 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 09:01
  • msg #215

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

They say they can improve the sword and robes but it will take them some time. There temple is a humble one but they do have places to rest all be it they mostly sleep on the stone floor, they can provide sheets and pillows. It really didn't look like the temple would have much use for money they seamed an overly simple on intentional forgoing a lot that made life easier and more comfortable for just what was there. The one exception being food and water, they didn't eat bugs and recycle there water.
Huoshui
player, 614 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 09:15
  • msg #216

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshui

Huoshui bowed to them and handed over the black dragon katana, "This blade has an awoken spirit, if you can aid me in empowering it. I would be eternally grateful." bowing to them, "Do you know where I might find better robes, I am to go on a journey through the storms. So I need something as flexible and fluid as these but stronger."
Azraile
GM, 1173 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 09:24
  • msg #217

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

They say to go gather crystals from the cavern till he feels he has enugh.

Peter is lead down to a chamber under the shrines node.
Huoshui
player, 615 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 09:30
  • msg #218

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Bows and leaves to gather crystals from the cavern. Kneeling and climbing to gather the crystals, he spends sometime taking what he believes to be a modest number of crystals. He was unsure how many would be enough but every now and then stopped to marvel at the surroundings, when he felt taking anymore would spoil the look and atmosphere he finished and returned.
Azraile
GM, 1174 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 09:33
  • msg #219

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

They bowed at his return taking them and adding them to crystals that had been forming into tass in the node and started grinding them all down together, using magic they mixed them in with other materials Huoshu did not quite know and started spinning them into twine.... this looked like it would take quite a long time.
Huoshui
player, 616 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 14:07
  • msg #220

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui took the piece of paper out of his pocket. Japanese, he really needed to learn that sometime, so many temples used it as their primary language.

Opening his mind to the Akashic record and the brothers within the temple, he used his chi and this openness to read the japanese on the paper. (Laughing Emberpaw) This was one he had to seek out, one who liked the ice lords ire. This was going to be an interesting person to meet.

He didn't want to just leave the weapon smiths or the cloth makers but both groups no longer needed him. Huoshui stood up bowed to those spinning the twine and went to find any monks he could aid, failing that he would try to find the person written on the paper.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 180 posts
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 18:08
  • msg #221

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Peter smirks at Huoshui's advice. He loves old kung fu movies, especially Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee was cool.

This puts him in a better mood. His step is noticeably more lively as he is lead to the mysterious chamber beneath the node. It is only with slight trepidation that he enters the mysterious room.
Azraile
GM, 1175 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 20:19
  • msg #222

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui's investigate skills or lack there of didn't find much, it seamed possible he might not go by that name.

The master put a set of three crystals spoon his forehead and started drawing a mandala on the ground with chalk.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 181 posts
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 20:29
  • msg #223

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Peter squats to watch the master work. He's pleasantly mystified, having been worried that today's lesson would be more martial in nature. It was enough that he still had the guts to follow Huoshui, but he did not prefer to do so with a broken nose and crushed ribs. Or worse.

Still, a part of him remains alert, ever wary. Both the temple and the university had taught him that the best teachers tested all aspects of a student. One must always pay attention lest one fail an unexpected pop quiz.
Huoshui
player, 617 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 20:43
  • msg #224

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Standing there looking at the scrap of paper he begun to wonder had the years travelling from temple to temple shielded him from skills he now required. Just from recent evidence... yes, because he could even find a person from being told a name.

It must be a akashic name, so what was he missing. He decided to just out right be truthful finding the oldest Akashic monk he could and showing them the paper, telling them that one of the masters had given it to him in relation to the Ice Lord.
Azraile
GM, 1176 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 21:17
  • msg #225

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Seams the master you were taken to was the oldest. Searching around the temple didn't seam to get much of anywhere but evenhandedly a student tells you he goes by 'Yogan' and be found in the city..


The mandala is a fairly complex one and takes quite a while to draw, some parts he chants while drawing. He was weaving complex magics in his work many far beyond anything Peter understood, however some of the pasterns made some sense to him. There were patterns to keep ones body in peek condition with out need for food or water for quite some time... just how long was he planning on keeping you down here?!?
Huoshui
player, 618 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 21:31
  • msg #226

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui thanks the student and bows, thanking the monk and wishing his journey be eventful and full of growth. Leaving and heading into the city looking for this Yogan person. This was going to be different, but Huoshui liked that. New experiences and lessons, growth.
Azraile
GM, 1178 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 21:44
  • msg #227

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui finds he's a tour guide / short distance transporter if medium packages and people and can be found in the docks.
Huoshui
player, 619 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 21:49
  • msg #228

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui heads to the docks, in search of the man on the paper. Grabs his bags and heads to the docks, taking whatever transport might be needed. The master said this man could sort him out with everything he needed so this should be his first trip before hunting for supplies himself.

Seek the advice of the experienced, made sense.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 182 posts
Sun 29 Sep 2013
at 22:42
  • msg #229

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Peter's eyes narrow as he reads into the arcane patterns before him. There is much here he does not recognize. Yet ongoing observation yields surprising correlations between the calculations he might perform to realign the chemical structures of biological and physical phenomena. The language of reality was the same in both science and the occult, with each art providing interesting byways that the other would not take into account.

Still, some of the procedures worked into this were sigil were worrying. Was this meant to protect him from the oncoming exposure to temperatures below the sublimation point of CO2 or were they merely meant for his "training"?

He has questions but dares not disturb the master as he works.
Azraile
GM, 1179 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 01:39
  • msg #230

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

After drawing up them last of the circle he moves to one point on it and gudes Peter to the other. "<Coral>you are in need of much training, you lack the skills to fight anything let alone the challenges of Nigral. This will be a bit of a strain on me, but this should give you a good week to train with me and little need to rest....  quintessence being released into the atmosphere was enugh that Peter could feel it with out even trying too... how one person could have so much quintessence was staggering... there must have been some method he was using to draw so much. Soon he could see the affects of the time dilatation as the dust moving in the air outside the circle was moving slower and slower and seamed to almost stop.



Houshui tracked down the right ship, it looked like it was barley held together... a steam punk piece of shit held together by duck tape and at places ... paper meshay even... it made him wonder how such a thing was space worthy or if this was even a good idea.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 183 posts
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 02:16
  • msg #231

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Peter's jaw drops. The time he takes to process what's going on is the time he had to protest it. By the time he can will himself to speak again it's too late.

"Uh.. a week?! I mean, of course, master. It is obvious that you have expended a great deal of effort in order to arrange this. I am honored. Also, I am scared out of my wits. Though admittedly, if training gives me a start, I suppose I was not ready for the actual journey yet. I accept. Doesn't look like I'd have had much choice."

He prepares for whatever's next. It's going to be a long week.
Azraile
GM, 1180 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 02:39
  • msg #232

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Once the affect takes place the trainning starts. First he starts with the basics of Do seeing what you know. Once he has tought you a little he teaches you how to use the stones he lent.

They are activated by chanting mantra and can be thrown or contoled with ones mind, and burst into flames (that don't harm the user) they do quite a bit of damage seaming to be affective as the average plasma pistol. Each stone hitting and then returning to the user.

He then helps you with the staff, it adds your arete to your dodge and athletics among other things (but thats all they train)

It is quite the long week but it's hard to tell the passage of time, he never feels hunger, never feels tired physically or mentally, the life magic sees to his needs and he never feels a need to stop... and down there that was the only real way to tell the passage of time.

The only judge of time he had was after the longest time one of the gems on his head came lose and he removed it, then a shorter time another, and finally the last... after that he grew quite tired and finally rested releasing the magic of the circle and called for students to bring him a special herbal tea.


This set of training gives reason to raise his stats

any physical by 1
any of the following to the listed
Athletics 3
Awareness 3
Brawl  3
Melee  2
Dodge 4
Do   2
Meditation - 3
Time 1
Prime 1

and HAS learned
Do Maneuvers

Basics:
   - Lethal Attacks, unarmed Do maneuvers do lethal dmg.
   - Well Trained, Do has -1 diff than its brawl counterpart.
   - Hardened Defense, Lethal Brawl or Melee can be blocks unarmed, Dex+Do diff 5
\

And MAY learn

Plum Flower Blossom - Dex+Do (diff 4) allows double jump Or jumping from object to object for 1 turn (one extra turn per 2 successes)

Weapon Art:  Applying Do to weapons the char may gain the basic do benefits, leathal attacks, and well trained for as many weapons as they have levels in Do.

Ten Thousand Weapons - Any object as weapon, dmg = Do in bashing, if object would do bashing then lethal, if lethal then 1 die extra.

Peaceful Way: Appling Do to observation of the world around them the char gains grate insight. You may take this more than once, and each time you do you may pick one skill listed under the eight limbs to gain the Well Trained benefit. Like weapons art, the roll is the lower of that skill and Do.

Arrow Cutting:  This allows the char to block/catch/deflect/attack missiles no faster than an arrow, while they are in midair, with his/her bare hands. The feet requires a roll of Dexterity + Do (diff 7), or difficulty 9 to catch it and use the missile in the same turn as you caught it!


You do not get the exsperance for these things... you just may buy them now and some gain more than one level

yo DO get 5 training exp to spend though for the intense session.

This all takes the whole time Huoshui is gone... by the time he's back peter's going to be passed out lol
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 184 posts
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 04:44
  • msg #233

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Welsir, I'd certainly like some:
Do 2
Prime 1
Weapon Art (do I roll melee or Do for these rolls?)

The rest I'm saving for Arete 4, then Life 4 Matter 4 for, well, you know.


Peter's main obstacle is himself. It takes awhile to realize that he is truly beyond the limits of human exertion and injury. He had experimented with such effects himself, but never to this degree. Now endurance was only a matter of will. The master is not so rough with Peter as he is persistent, continually training him, continually escalating and forcing him to refine his technique in response. It also helps when Peter finally stops talking long enough to listen.

During the continuous lessons Peter inquires as to the inter-connective nature of the mandala that made all this possible. They talk at some length about Prime and continue to talk of it as he trains, the master essentially providing a treatise on the fundamental forces of magick while simultaneously playing the hand-to-hand equivalent of chess.

As the week draws to a close Peter's strikes cut like a scalpel. His forearms block weapons like steel. He's also remarkably well versed in Prime given the length of his training.

Most importantly, he feels he can take on the world! There's nothing that can stop him. In fact, why not just go ahead and get this whole journey over with? If Huoshui's ready then they can go, right this minute. He's never been more ready to-

Peter feels woozy.

"Maybe I will take a little break first. After all, it has been a week..."
This message was last edited by the player at 04:45, Mon 30 Sept 2013.
Huoshui
player, 620 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 06:04
  • msg #234

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Azraile:
Houshui tracked down the right ship, it looked like it was barley held together... a steampunk piece of shit held together by duct tape and at places ... paper mache even... it made him wonder how such a thing was space worthy or if this was even a good idea.


Huoshui tried not to judge, this one must have taken the path of pauper. Many take the oath to discard money, but thinking anymore on this would be an insult. So he finished with that and made his way into the ship to find the man he was seeking.
Azraile
GM, 1183 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 09:39
  • msg #235

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(I would suggest athletics/dodge too)

In side was what looked like a young American with some Japanese heritage. He was wearing the kinda steamtechish clothing and gear you would exspect with a son of eather, with several rolled up (like scrolls) pices of rice paper here and there on him with brushes and bottles. It was rather odd the bottles seamed to be all organic ink not something you see much and they staied in the bottle even when upside down and no lid, and a few of the brushes had little scalpel like blades on the other end.

The guy raised a brow. "Can I help you?"
Huoshui
player, 621 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 09:45
  • msg #236

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Yes, I am looking for this person," he said holding up the paper with the name written on it, "I am told that they can help with the challenges and trials of Nerigal." he allowed himself a quick glance around the room, seemed a mixture of teachings and schools but maybe he was wrong.
Azraile
GM, 1185 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 09:51
  • msg #237

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

It looked like hypertech, some odd minor hedge magics, and some things huoshui didn't get... this guy didn't appear to be a mage. Looking around the ship seamed to be made of a lot of woods, exoskeletons, hides and the like... almost half organic mater.

"I'm not a fan of formalities.... but yah I can help you with that."
Huoshui
player, 622 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 09:55
  • msg #238

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Not a fan of formalities, well Huoshui would hold off on the bowing and usual greetings then... "So you are the one the master told me of? Excellent, I am Huóshui, I seek passage and preparations for the trials I am about to face." he folded up the paper and put it back into his robe, "I and a number of allies are to seek audience with Nerigal. I am told you are an expert of sorts, am I correct?"
Azraile
GM, 1186 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 09:58
  • msg #239

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well not with having an audience but I know what you will be getting yourself into. How much do you know?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 09:59, Mon 30 Sept 2013.
Huoshui
player, 623 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 10:05
  • msg #240

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui opens his mind, recalling the conversation and warnings previously told to him. Benefits of being a mind mage of the Akashic order, "17km of storm where winds reach up to 160 kmph, little to no visibility. When exiting the storm one finds himself at the jagged shards of blood ice, hundreds of yards of pattern rendering blades. If one has managed to get past the storm and ice, then they have a 15km hike down into the crater, guarded by the martial star spirits. Beings taking the form of weapons, which must be met in honourable combat. Star-burst channels which needs to be avoided. Once these have been passed through then a rest is allowed, about an hour. Then the final challenge a gladiatorial arena, where one will have to face whatever the ice warrior throws at them." he breaths deeply, "This is what the master and a fera have told me."
Azraile
GM, 1187 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 10:25
  • msg #241

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well I piss the old man off from time to time, I can help you but I charge a lot. I can cover the clothing and supplies you need though, and some endurance. You will need to cover your inter body and ware snow glasses to protect you from the wind, you can't do much about the cold. I can direct you to the best location to pass through the ice storm that has the least spiders on the way so you won't have to worry so much about the starburst chanels. I charge 200k a head and you get back 50k if you come back with my enshurance"
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:26, Mon 30 Sept 2013.
Huoshui
player, 624 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 10:36
  • msg #242

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"What sort of equipment will you be providing, will you be able to drop us off at the best location to enter which you spoke of?" Huoshui nodded, he had the ability to pay the man but the credits were mostly back on the ship. He might have to call the others. "We have sufficient funds to pay that price, May I ask, if it is not rude to, how did you annoy the warrior?"
Azraile
GM, 1188 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 11:01
  • msg #243

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"He's not a fan of my kind, and I am rather set in trying to convene him there is honor in fighting and doing what ever it takes with perseverance and just not giving up to reach your goal. He don't seam to appreciate it much... haven't got past the star spirits, they swarm on me every time... takes a while before I'm ready to go at it again."
Huoshui
player, 625 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 13:01
  • msg #244

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Your kind? I'm sorry I don't understand. I had heard they swarm on those who use magic for non combat purposes, but is that the reason behind your difficulty?" he bowed, "I am sorry, I ask too much. Can you show me what I credits will get me?"
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 185 posts
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 18:04
  • msg #245

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

In reply to Azraile (msg # 235):

I'll take your word for it. Athletics 2 & Dodge 4 as well.

Peter sleeps.
Azraile
GM, 1190 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 18:24
  • msg #246

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He turned raising a brow "I said I don't like formalities I didn't say you had to be rude." He quickly moved diving into the shadows on the unlit ship, the tapestry seaming to ripple and pop and he was just gone.

At almost the same time there was another ripple and before Huoshui could react, the man was behind him, his senses gave him enugh time to turn and try and defend himself but he was to fast and pinned the monk agnest the side of the ship with the scaple blade of one of his brushes agenst the monk's throat. "Your money don't involve how well I handle myself in a fight but I do quite well, my knowledge is good." He let go of Huoshui and put the brush back where it was on his arm.
Azraile
GM, 1191 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 18:30
  • msg #247

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(you only have 5 left after athletics so no dodge... .but you could buy more than the 1 manuvore and I would sugest that.... plum flower and thousand weapons atleast)
Huoshui
player, 626 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 18:32
  • msg #248

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I mean equipment wise, sir. You said you would cover clothing and supplies." despite the scalpel blade having brushed his throat and the swiftness of the mans assault he was unafraid. "I do not doubt your martial abilities. You are the expert of this trial, just that alone gives me the knowledge that you must be a fine warrior." brushing himself off, "I apologize for the misunderstanding, English is my second language." giving the same friendly smile back he had before.

"Fear is the greatest adversary." he remembered from a previous lesson, even when a man disappeared and reappeared bearing arms at his throat he would not fear.
Azraile
GM, 1193 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 18:43
  • msg #249

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He waves a hand a few paper lanterns lighting up the ship as he bids you to follow him in. "Well... you clearly have the composure of an experienced warrior. I don't think you will have much a problem." He heads into the back and has a seat waving a hand around the room. "Take a look for yourself." There few compartments.

If you look about you find several of the following:
Mysterious small black orbs that seam to have a very resistant pattern.
A few weapons of various kinds and shields
Furs and skin clothing... lots of it for many layers
lots of secure rope and climbing equipment
Some scrying equipment
Snow glasses
Snow shoes
very very odd looking canteens defiantly SoE designed
the list goes on and on... he has most everything the group would need.
Huoshui
player, 627 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 19:00
  • msg #250

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I owe all I have to my master's and the temples' training." he replied with the smallest amount of pride, the dragon had taught him he should be proud of himself more than some temples would normally allow a monk to. "I have to say sir, your equipment is extensive and also I am ignorant on what much of it is."

After looking around he turned around and smiled at the man, "I have to say the master was right you clearly are the best man for us."
Azraile
GM, 1195 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 19:26
  • msg #251

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He nods some "Then when will you be heading out?"
Huoshui
player, 628 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 19:32
  • msg #252

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Not fully sure, need to meet up with the team again. All are off preparing in various ways for this." he looked to his comm, "Can I have a contact number? Or should I just have us all come here and then we can arrange as a group?" his thoughts went to the team and also to the monks sorting him some equipment out. "Should be soon though, this is one step in a many step climb to a goal."
Azraile
GM, 1198 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 02:06
  • msg #253

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He shrugs some and gives you some contact. "I have deliveries to make so make sure to let me know in advance."
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 186 posts
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 04:33
  • msg #254

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

In reply to Azraile (msg # 247):

(Do 2
Athletics 2
Prime 1

keep weapon art
and also take
Peaceful Way - dodge
Plum Flower
)
Azraile
GM, 1199 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 05:04
  • msg #255

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(peacefull way is for non combat skills and dodge is a talent sorry)
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 187 posts
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 05:23
  • msg #256

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(Ten Thousand Weapons it is, then)
Azraile
GM, 1200 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 05:24
  • msg #257

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(ok done)
Huoshui
player, 629 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 05:25
  • msg #258

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui bows and leaves, returning back to the temple. To see how things were coming on there, then he needed to report his findings to the others.
Azraile
GM, 1201 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 13:23
  • msg #259

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui finds Peter and the Master resting, while the students where still working on his robe. The sword was done though.
Huoshui
player, 630 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 13:36
  • msg #260

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui leaves the master and peter to their rest, he could talk with Peter when he was up again. Looked like they had been through quite the ordeal.

Noticing the robes were still in work, he also left them alone but his sword was finished. Making his way to the smith or weavers of Chi, he was not sure what they had done. "My brothers, I cannot thank you enough. I am in your debt." holding his hand in a sign, he looked to the blade with awoken eyes. "How are you now my companion." he had no abilities in spirit magics but still respected the spirit of the blade and tried to honour it.
Azraile
GM, 1204 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 13:54
  • msg #261

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui may not have been able to communicate with the blade but he could feel it's energies much more reinforced and structured.
Huoshui
player, 631 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 1 Oct 2013
at 14:29
  • msg #262

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui sat down in the lotus potion and rested the blade on his lap. The energies felt the same but at the same time stronger, his awoken senses were able to tell at least this much. The flow of chi through the blade now matched the form of the metal, he knew enough of about chi flow and blades that this was just the thing he asked for.

Drawing the blade from its saya, the jet black blade was again in pristine condition. The carvings and decoration, reminders of the blades former owner. He hoped she would be pleased with what he had done, and what he was to do with this very blade.
Huoshui
player, 633 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 20:33
  • msg #263

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui gets up and walks over to where the master and Peter were, waiting outside for them he sends out a message to the others.

<Message sent to all comms of team>

I have found us passage to the trial, it will cost but he will provide some equipment. If everyone could meet me at <Temple coordinates> then we can make our way as a group to book the travel and finally decide who is coming and who isn't.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 190 posts
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 21:15
  • msg #264

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Peter struggles from the confines of his odd dreams. Even as he sits up they are forgotten. There is a familiar voice outside his room.

"Hrrm? Huoshui?"

Peter clambers to his feet. There's a film in his mouth -- his breath must be atrocious. The sand of sleep is in his eyes. He rubs them and yawns, stretches. Yet he feels refreshed. Each step he takes is different, his every motion more coordinated than he previously remembers.

Somewhere in the murk he's left behind are memories of his training. At times it had seemed like forever. Yet it had gone by so fast. Could he really do all those things now? He cautiously drives a fist forward, then retracts it with amazing alacrity.

"Heh heh."

Bolstered, he now circles his right leg and drops into a deep horse stance. A half step forward and a twist turns him to the left. He continues through the stances smoothly until he's back to the forward position. Then he throws an flowery, overindulgent flying crescent kick.

"Pretty smooth doc, pretty smooth," he says to himself.

The doctor pulls on a shirt, composes himself and walks out to Huoshui. He bows to his friend. It's impossible to hide his smile.

"Good to see you," he says.

"I take it we're almost ready to go?"
This message was last edited by the player at 21:16, Wed 23 Oct 2013.
Azraile
GM, 1237 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 25 Oct 2013
at 02:36
  • msg #265

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

looks like it's all moving to the main thread
Huoshui
player, 702 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 00:53
  • msg #266

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The lodge
Azraile:
She takes a deep drink giving the most foulest of belches. "Yae, you were born early into the 6th age are you not? It has been well known for many an age that the red star heralded the Age of Sorrow."


Huoshui could not argue with that, for one he had heard similar but also this was a god. Who else but a god would know the tales and secrets of things such as the red star.

He had accepted that those around him were spirits of the dead, they seemed at peace or at least comfortable where they were. His mother, he recalled, had taught him a little about norse mythology so he recognised that this might be the valhalla. This was a great honour.

"Is that not the same star that the fragment came from, I must admit little good has come of it. And I also must admit it is in part why I am here." the monk mused, "So I guess I am of the age of sorrow. I hope the record of my life comes to more than that."
Azraile
GM, 1426 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 01:02
  • msg #267

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She nods "Yae, and may we all see a seventh age!" she gives a toast to that and takes another deep drink and demands more.
Huoshui
player, 703 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 01:34
  • msg #268

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui rose his bottle up to her toast, he certainly wished there would be. It warmed his soul to hear a god at least talk of hope of a new age, but he still remembered his master's words and the other signs.

"To a seventh and many after." he smiled hoping that it would come to that, "I had never dreamed I would be drinking among warriors of ages past and a god of so many things. You all honour me by sharing a drink. I must ask of those assembled, I am here to seek the favor of this plane's god. I hear there are proving grounds, what am I walking into?" he had been given so much information by his friends and other source but these people seemed to live here, maybe they could tell him more.
Azraile
GM, 1427 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 02:03
  • msg #269

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

One rubs his long beard. "Well lad do ye fight alone or with a band of warriors?"
Huoshui
player, 704 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 08:41
  • msg #270

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"My training has covered both, but really until recently I trained to fight alone." he replied as he decided to take a bite of bread, "I have allies who took the journey here with me. Does the trial change based on such things?"
Azraile
GM, 1433 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 19:19
  • msg #271

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The old warrior nods. "Yae, it dose. You will ether fight as a group or fight as individuals. You will be judged so aswell, likely you will be as a group if you came here as one unless you all insist otherwise. In war you may not always fight side by side, but you rise or fall as an army."
Huoshui
player, 705 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 15 Feb 2014
at 20:59
  • msg #272

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well I shall have to ask my companions, I mean no offence to them but some I feel might wish to face whatever challenge there will be alone." he wondered what they might say, "I have fought alongside one for sometime now, the others I have yet to truly fight alongside. Other than here in this realm."

But he raised his bottle up in salute and toast to them, "But I would follow them into battle nonetheless."
Azraile
GM, 1436 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 02:10
  • msg #273

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"You would have more luck as a group, there are traps and other things that will test your reaction speed... should one of you falter there will still be a chance you will succeed. But if you feel you can not fight as a group affectingly perhaps it is for the best."
Huoshui
player, 706 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 05:00
  • msg #274

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Fighting in a group does has its advantages, I shall have to suggest it before the call comes." it was for each of them to put forward their opinion, without them here to discuss it there was little more to add.

"So have any of you here taken the trial?" he smiles and nudges those near him, "If not what other tales of your stories will you share with me. A god and warriors, some of you must have epic tales you will share a monk of the Akashic Record." the drink was getting into his system, which was refreshing after the blood ice and combat.

"Of great battles, old flames of love or creation of epic works."
Azraile
GM, 1437 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 06:46
  • msg #275

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Did, did I tell you... yah... did I tell you about how I was distryoning the worlds?" A cupple of the younger ones groan, while older ones chuckle some. "knew this was happening, and they got to busy fighting to ever see it... no... they wanted me to stop the fighting.... OH I WAS going to stop the fighting.... the only way it would ever stop... fix this damn thing.." They pander her, saying that yah there fighting again, yah, it would have have 'fixed' things, and encouraged her to drink more till she calmed down.


One warrior distracts her with tails of the Battle of Megiddo one familar to her, but she finds intrest from his prospective as he talks about what it was like for bows to have such range for the first time, and seeing the arrows rain down when they had never seen such a think like it.
Huoshui
player, 707 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 07:40
  • msg #276

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui listened as he heard tales, and also wondered why the old war god was full of such sadness and sorrow. The wine she drank disturbed him some once he had seen it for what it truly was but this was her way and who was he to question a god.

"If tales of great battles please you then let me share with you one my ancestors showed me." Huoshui stood up more straight as he tried his best through drunken haze to recall the battle he witnessed in his seeking, "A battle between two great towers, one beautiful but in ruins. Reaching as far as the eye can see towards a mirror of the land beneath your feet. The other a monstrous mountain of horrors beyond imagination, reaching up in to a horrid abyss."

"From the abyss monsters and flames, spew forth. Against them stand a mixture of humans, fera and other amazing beings." Huoshui went on like this in a dramatic fashion, describing the battle he had witnessed. Hoping that this might help cheer the god up as the others tale had.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:41, Sun 16 Feb 2014.
Azraile
GM, 1438 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 08:40
  • msg #277

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The crowd seams interested finding this an interesting tail. She looks a little confused and after some time to put her thoughts together enugh to say something she responds "you... you speak of the end of the Age of Beauty the end to the time of sorrows....I did not know there were mortals that knew of these times"
Huoshui
player, 708 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 16 Feb 2014
at 10:13
  • msg #278

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"As I said my ancestors showed this to me, but later a dragon tried to explain it to me." Huoshui explained, "I am told it is when Lucifer wished to free his brothers so that they might help mankind prepare for the coming of the red star. A beast called the Great Maw corrupted his brothers, forcing Lucifer to fight against them alongside heroes of that age."

Huoshui took more of the wine, "The second fall, I am told. Part of me or an ancestor, I am unsure which, was present there. My vision was through the eyes of another. Blue of colour, tentacles for hair and a third eye." understanding was still beyond his reach but the dragon had explained much from Huoshui's tale. "I have to wonder if I should read into that I saw the time of sorrows while I live in the age of sorrows, seems my life and the ones before it were depressing indeed."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:30, Sun 16 Feb 2014.
Azraile
GM, 1441 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 17 Feb 2014
at 02:08
  • msg #279

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The god sighs some. "There was only ever one fall.... it started the wheel turning. You have had other lives, but few go as you would like Reluctant Warrior" her tail fluff brushes over the monk's primal marks, and they glow lightly. "It is your destiny, your calling... er something... enh... get me more wine." she said turning to one of the battle maidens serving her.

Despite the gods lack of focus there was a truth that stuck to huoshui, a realization into the way his magic and will flowed.

Huoshui's flaw Onotological Pacifist (3), becoumes:

Reluctant Warrior (2) - You have to force your self to enter a battle (wp spent, roll made). However once committed you are free to use all your abilities to there fullest, however you never initiate combat of your own accord (there has to be a fight already, you can not start a fight). This dose not affect your ability to defend yourself or others when attacked.
Huoshui
player, 710 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 17 Feb 2014
at 10:50
  • msg #280

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Calling...?" he was going to say more but as the god's tail brushed against him, he... well he was unsure exactly. He'd always worked as a pacifist, never going into combat or using Do for anything other than protecting or defence. His understanding was that his ancestors and Avatar were against such things, that they withheld their power from him if he struck out against another.

The monk's eyes were now open. This was a partial, if not fully misunderstood, truth. His power, his inner strength was indeed not there to harm others but it was there to protect. This did not always mean that all feats of combat had to be directly to defend oneself or others. Sometimes, if one knew it was right, you had to choose your battles. An enemy standing before you, may not be harming anyone as he stands there but if one truly knows their defeat will save grief and harm later, then the fight would be just.

"Yes, I understand now." he says as the light fades from his markings, "Indeed, Fair warrior maiden bring my new friends here more of the delicious brew and wins. They have aided me in my understanding of self and been of great company." his spirit lifted, and he now bore a new title. Reluctant Warrior, the god may not have carved it but she had first spoken it and to Huoshui, if a god has called you as such then it is indeed a god given title.
Azraile
GM, 1445 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 17 Feb 2014
at 21:06
  • msg #281

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

One of what he could only guess must be what they got the idea of Valaries from, returned and handed over a new jug of blood wine for the goddess, and a bottle of saki laced with protictive yin and battle yan.
Huoshui
player, 712 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 17 Feb 2014
at 21:13
  • msg #282

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Now the ritual and social drinking began. The mixture of the yin and yang, protective and battle was most welcome. Huoshui had no doubt he would need both.

Drinking from the wine, as it passed his lips the spell had begun. Eight Drunken Hsien, how appropriate that a style based on gods was being performed next to a god for the performance in front of another.

Drinking and merriment.
Azraile
GM, 1451 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 07:32
  • msg #283

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshu is having a good time, but he notices his sword rattles in it's sheath now and again. After a while it starts to get a little annoying.
Huoshui
player, 713 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 09:12
  • msg #284

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui takes the sword in his hands, opening it from its sheath slightly just enough to see the blade. "What is wrong my friend." he enquires to it.

No knowing the path of will working to be able to actually contact, the monk after asking simply looked around. As if trying to find what his companion was trying to tell him about.
Azraile
GM, 1452 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 09:54
  • msg #285

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

One of the more sober warriors laughs. "eh it's a Gaffling, they like to complain just ignore it."
Huoshui
player, 714 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 10:03
  • msg #286

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Gaffling? I'm sorry I am not versed in the teachings of the spirit realm." he questions resting his sword upon his lap. Assuming that the warrior spoke of the spirit within his sword, Huoshui knew it had been awoken but little more.

It was part of Huoshui's plan to learn of their ways.
Azraile
GM, 1453 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 15:10
  • msg #287

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"There the weakest low ranking spirits"
Huoshui
player, 715 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 21 Feb 2014
at 15:23
  • msg #288

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Closing the sword into its scabbard, again hiding the blade from the world. "Maybe it hears the call to battle, it was forged first for a friend of mine. One of a darker order of monks, she was an assassin of sorts but even then a friend of mine helped me awaken the spirit with in Xūkōng lóng." human or other, Huoshui respected all souls.

"I can only guess it senses the time is coming, is it not that I have but an hour here before my call to prove myself to the god lord of this realm?" he looked to the god beside him and the assembled warriors. "May I see you all again one day, your tales of battle and combat I shall hold dear for the rest of my days." turned to the god directly, "And you, Sekhmet have helped me realise something about myself that I had been mistaken of. I cannot express how grateful I am for that."
Azraile
GM, 1454 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 22 Feb 2014
at 06:14
  • msg #289

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The guy laughs a little. "Nothing so deep, it's complain because it thinks your drinking to much and have better things to do.... like sharpen it" he gives a hardy laugh. "Thing just whining cuz it's not been sharpened lately, though if your going to have a gaffling with you should least learn to talk to it."
This message was last edited by the GM at 06:15, Sat 22 Feb 2014.
Huoshui
player, 716 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 22 Feb 2014
at 08:12
  • msg #290

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It may well be right, I would disagree on the drinking but I should prepare myself and equipment for the battle also." he took the bottle he had been drinking from last, "I plan to learn how to, just require a teacher or..." something else, a flash of inspiration like he had once before, "I shall attend to my blade now, if you'll excuse me. I wish you well."

Taking his sword and the bottle, the monk went to calm the spirit but doing as it had asked.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:43, Sat 22 Feb 2014.
Azraile
GM, 1455 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 23 Feb 2014
at 04:26
  • msg #291

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

After a good sharpening and a dosing in sake (isn't that part of the tadition of sharpening?) the sword actually seams lighter, easier to handle.

(Noticed the weapons was wrong some fixed them...  but the spirit will give -1 diff to people it likes and +1 diff to people it don't if well bonded maybe even +2 if it's some one trying to use it to hurt it's owner.... also repairs are -1 difficultly if you ask the awakened item whats wrong with it.)
Huoshui
player, 717 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 23 Feb 2014
at 15:41
  • msg #292

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Having gone through the practiced ceremony of sharpening the blade, Huoshui shared his sake with it. Blessing it and he hoped soothing the spirit.

A test swing of the blade, yielded unexpected results. Lighter and easier to handle, Huoshui could only guess the spirit of Xūkōng lóng was now pleased with him. "Do not let me forget to learn the path of Shen, Xūkōng lóng."

"You fear for my drinking but I hope to show you drunken sword fighting. Trust me companion, it is as effective as drunken fist." closing the sword within its scabbard, Huoshui slouches into a chair. Going through the mind rotes of calm, peace and preparation.
Azraile
GM, 1462 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 26 Feb 2014
at 22:39
  • msg #293

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

One of the battle maddens knocks at the door. "It will soon be time for your turn in the proving grounds."
Huoshui
player, 718 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 26 Feb 2014
at 22:45
  • msg #294

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui gets up and answers the door, "Maiden of Battle, if it is time. Might I ask that you show me where I must go. These proving grounds where might I enter them?"
Azraile
GM, 1465 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 26 Feb 2014
at 23:24
  • msg #295

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She nods "I will lead you there" she walks down the hall waving you to follow.
Azraile
GM, 2049 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 8 May 2015
at 17:19
  • msg #296

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The monk was lead to some of the iner chambers of the embassy where there was four rather stoic guards at a door, they let the two pass, but things seamed .... Off.  He did not know much of spirit ways but it felt like things had in the ice warriors home, a shade realm between the spirit realms and his true home. This was someplace between the phisical moon and something else.
Huoshui
player, 909 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 8 May 2015
at 21:31
  • msg #297

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The monk looked around, a shade realm, some shard of a true realm between the true spirit realms and the material. Only able to think that this must be a portal half way point to the moon's spiritual side, Luna and her children were close from his beliefs. It made some sense when he thought about it that these beings so close to spirits would have their base of operations half within that realm. "Huóshui Zuìquán," he announced bowing to the four guards, "I was hoping to have words with Naledi Owusu."
Azraile
GM, 2050 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 9 May 2015
at 04:14
  • msg #298

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

They do not even look at him, as the keep watch over the hallway. There was some Egyptian theme to the place besides the shape, but past these doors it became MUCH more evident right down to hieroglyphs on the walls.
Huoshui
player, 910 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 9 May 2015
at 06:59
  • msg #299

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The monk tried not to let this disturb him, many guards were unspoken and there were entire orders of monks he knew of who would swear to silence. Looking to Amaphutha briefly before continuing and searching himself, trying to extend his senses now to see if he could read or work out where he was or what the walls had written on them. Huoshui just hoped this was the path he was meant to walk and the universe would guide him.
Azraile
GM, 2051 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 9 May 2015
at 23:51
  • msg #300

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

They went to and elevator and buy judging the floors there were, the build here was bigger than th embasy it was inside. They arrived near the top in a rather exspensive loft like room taking up the whole floor. It was lavishly decorated and ment to accompany guests clearly. As they approached the window two things stood out to him, one out the windows he saw not only the familiar domed cities, vast barren exspances, and scattered ruins.. But he also saw another face of the planet that was lush with forests, massive gardens, and large Egyptian temples.  Seeing the two overlapped was an odd sight. But the embassy in Neo New York still stood on the spirit side l, however it was crumbling as toxic green flames twisted over it and the wylds rotted away or burned around it. It was easy to forget some times how actions in one realm afect others that exsist along side it. The other was a man being tended to by servants washing his wounds, his body covered is bleeding ulsers and radiation burns. He spoke when he hurd them aprouch. "So your the one my daughter has spoke of, it is rare to find humans that apprisiate knowladge and secriacy of what needs to be keep secriate as you people do, we are happy that you try and impart such on others even if they do not listen"
Huoshui
player, 911 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 10 May 2015
at 07:51
  • msg #301

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Bowing when he saw the man and him speak, the poor creature covered in ulsers and burns it was a sight of what had happened during the event. It only reminded him why he was here, and what he had pledged himself to ending. "Huóshui Zuìquán, and yes... my order has implanted into me the teachings that knowledge comes with power and that some are not ready for this. Even ourselves often, scrolls kept till those who are ready come, if they ever do." Recalling how his own rote that he got his name from was one such scroll which opened only for him when he went to the library at his family temple. "Knowledge is power and humanity can be greedy to power, always causing some to close their ears to our words." Himself of course had fallen to that recently, amounting items and abilities for strength but he hoped his soul remained bright through it all because he truly believed he needed this to help stop the coming darkness.
Azraile
GM, 2052 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 10 May 2015
at 18:59
  • msg #302

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"You can't see it from here but there is a massive garden few are permitted to enter, one where flowers that bloom anywhere from once a century to once a millennia are planted and arranged constantly cared for by spirits so one blooms nearly every night. It is Selina's garden and my daughters affliction gives us a rather interesting opportunity to damage this threat." He turns with a box slowly opening it for her/his daughter. "As you can imagine this was not easy to obtain."   Inside the box was the bloom of a single flower, but what a spectacular flower it was. He may have never seen one but from his peoples legends it was easily recognizable but the legends of a black lotus did little for the reality of it. It was like looking at a black light, the petals with a deep purplish black luminosity in the vanes feeding through silk sot black petals darker than space, and a fine shine of endless colors around the rim. Like the moon itself it was eery and breathtaking.
Huoshui
player, 912 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 10 May 2015
at 22:46
  • msg #303

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Gifts." he comments almost under breath at the mention of afflictions her daughter has. "Black lotus have many legends and stories told of them among my people. It must be fortunate that she will be able to use it to your purpose. On behalf of all the lives this may save, I thank you. It is truly a beautiful thing, the scrolls do not come close to showing me how it looks in person." Truly a poet of skills formed after decades of learning and training would still be unable to describe this, the greatest artists of history would only be able to give it's shadow any light of its truest perfection. "How can I help?"
Azraile
GM, 2053 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 10 May 2015
at 23:56
  • msg #304

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She/he smiled "Ever so often the whole garden is in bloom, I once saw such a sight and I do not think those that dwell amongst the spires have words for such a sight." She closes the box and hands it over "Keep it and her safe so she can get in close enough. There two gifts the métis are given that are quite special that we will be using. One is to take the natural elements and reshape them into any form, and the other a bow that if used with arrows of living wood then it will grow vine, roots, thorns, and the like into what ever it strikes. How you do so is up to you there are all five petals but I have used one of and keep another seed so there only two of those. You could make three arrows or just one but you should make haste when you attack the longer you take the more people will be throwing there lives away into the pattern web. The ships I'm sending with you are only there to fend off the genomes, your will have to keep the spiders of you yourself." She/he touched a panel and a hologram protected up from the table showing (according to some of the text in it) what the place looked like about 9 days ago.... It was staggering, structure genomes in sizes he did not think where possible moving to form odd patterns of webs around planetoid, information genomes darting about between them and the surface, and attack genomes.... It looked like an asteroid field of little red dots forming a cloud that it set in the middle of.

It was a rather disturbing image, there was enough of them to cover and calcify inter cruisers into the pattern web. To keep them off any one ship would make the other ships missions practically suicide ones. Well she/he had some good news..... Kinda.

"We plan to reduce casualties by sending in a suicide bomber, using a heavily armed Nephandi ship that was captured, it's loaded up with a few of there atomic weapons that will be set off once it's attracted enough attention, then you can approach from the opposite side. We have increased the surface area of the ship with a grate deal of scrap so it's attack should draw a good number to it. You will still need to hurry it don't take them long to overwhelm something and calcify it."
Huoshui
player, 913 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 11 May 2015
at 08:03
  • msg #305

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui was not comfortable with this plan, the idea of a suicide anything but it was to reduce casualties over all. History had many times shown how people had given their lives to save others and he would just have to accept that this seemed one of those moments, all he could do now was make sure that their part in this plan then they could make the sacrifices worth it. Watching the simulation was only adding to the need within him to make sure this worked, that thing wa only growing and with that more deaths. A suicide mission aided by a literal suicide mission, he was not sure how the gods and ancestors would look upon him after this but he could only pray they would see why.

"We shall accomplish this with all haste, the sacrifices made to accomplish this will not be in vain. I swear on my life, the lives I've lived and will yet to have that she will be safe along with the lotus." Thinking upon the old scrolls he had read, the ones concerning Do and will working he tried to think of ways to aid in this. Rotes, methods and forms to use. Avatar form, drunken fist, all ancient and almost forbidden arts the only thing keeping him from unleashing was if his soul could take them.
Azraile
GM, 2054 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 11 May 2015
at 08:30
  • msg #306

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

With his powers over the underlining pater of the universal and the raw energies of all things, and his specialties in life magics he could bring out the full potential of the plant increasing it's potency. However this was usually done to bring out the affects of herbal drugs to aid in meditation and asteral projection or to bring out the flavor in food when preparing it for some one of grate note you wish to honor by not cooking for them but truly creating a piece of ever so fleeting art. He did not know of anyone to dare to try such a rote on anything such as precious and rare as a black lotus though. If he was to try such a thing he would have to go through a lot of preparation, need proper resonating tass, and it would help if he had... well.. help. Risking there (so far) only plan on the chance of paradox was a not a gambit to take lightly with out stacking the odds heavily in your favor.
Huoshui
player, 914 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 11 May 2015
at 08:34
  • msg #307

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

OOC: Wasn't gonna touch the flower with magic, was more thinking about how to aid Huoshui in fighting and protecting. Avatar form rote and Drunken fist rote.
Azraile
GM, 2056 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 12 May 2015
at 02:32
  • msg #308

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I wish I could say I could convence the rest of the CCG of the importance of this, but most only see it as some relic of the old technocracy something together we can overcome, and those that should have known better the machine was always careful to keep in the dark. As far as I know the only people that knew of centrals true nature was there council and I am told it uploaded there minds and killed them."

She/he sighs going to look out the window again. "I can't get you the dregnaughts but I can get you four corvettes and a cruiser, along with some fighters from a carrier that will be deploying them but not entering the combat zone. I had more available for this but CCG has repositioned much of there forces from this attack and I've not been left with as many people willing to take such a risk as I would hope."

"The tapestry of fate has been tattered and drawn into a knot, it's hard if not imposable to tell where things will go from here but we can't waist all our time second guessing ourselves or we will find we've come out the other end of the knot and had no part in shaping the strands pulled free of it.... If any can be pulled free at all."
Huoshui
player, 915 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 12 May 2015
at 13:23
  • msg #309

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Sadly there are many who would not listen to what knowledge we would share." Noting how his own master would not aid in saving what he thought might be doomed, all things must come to an end but to Huoshui it would not at the hands of the man in his visions. Four corvettes, a cruiser and a number of fighters he was not really one to be able to understand the enormity or otherwise of this investment but in his eyes any help would be gladly taken.

"I've been told with good word by a source within the council of will workers that our efforts to read the tapestry also tell us of its tattered nature. Those powerful enough to see this within my people I suspect have been asked to keep it to themselves else a panic be insighted. This as you know leaves us with nothing but darkness, I do not know what we might see beyond this darkness or if we can unravel the tapestry so it can fold out once more before us." Just wishing to explain his stance, his believes and show he knew what he was saying he'd do no matter how foolish it might be. Taking a moment to bow to the being before him.

"Thank you for all of this." Rising his head back up, "I hope in future that I might be able to come here under nicer circumstances. The moon's beauty I can see has been harmed but, this shard like realm I'm half seeing here is beautiful. I pray that when I am done that I might visit again in search of Chang'e and her rabbit."
Azraile
GM, 2057 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 12 May 2015
at 18:25
  • msg #310

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"If any humans would be allowed to walk her gardens and stroll amongst her forests it is your people and the ones that call themselves dream walkers. It is your disrespect and harming of her sister that has cause her to turn her back on you, and shun you from stepping foot upon anything but the decollete facade your kind live on. But she is known to welcome the ones who respect and live in balance with the spirits."
Azraile
GM, 2058 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 12 May 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #311

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Also Lucy is a frigete and about the size of the serinity on firefly though getting bigger to acomidate having shuttles and a bigger drive.

 corvettes are about the size of a football field while a cruiser is more like the size of a stadium or more and anywhere from 1/3 to 2/3 the size of your smaller battleships. The cruiser is typically used as an escort for a carrier or battleship or the flagship of a fleet of smaller ships. Frigetes/cruisers are generally the point where people star to think of it as a big ship.

So Lucy is a big small ship... You have four small medium sized ships and a big medium/ small big ship for escort
Huoshui
player, 916 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 12 May 2015
at 20:01
  • msg #312

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Maybe when the time comes I will be allowed to walk her gardens." Looking briefly at his scarred arms, "My knowledge of the spirit world is but a flowering bud, I have always respected the spirits. No matter they be the ones who live in the stream, or the ones who wield godly power." Many spirits on his home island had offerings left for them, rituals of prayer and respect made daily.

"We have a ship of our own, you may well know, the one we came with. It was the one used to aid refugees during the escape from the event. If needed it may be used for this." Luci would have to be asked of course, no matter what status she might have in normal society he would not force anything on a sentient being even if she was created by abnormal means.
Azraile
GM, 2059 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 13 May 2015
at 01:00
  • msg #313

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Yes I was told about such things by my daughter. Seams many of your allies chose war totems, but you did not perhaps you wish to take this chance to ask you moon maiden or her companion to be your totem of respect."

Both were martyrs in there own way, respectable yes but perhaps not the kind of respect he would wish to stand out for. Then again in a way it said he was willing to go that far to suffer eternal loneliness for the greater good or give of his own life for the life of another.

"While I am unsure Selena will grace you with such an honor it is quite likely they will if you only ask."
Huoshui
player, 917 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 13 May 2015
at 10:02
  • msg #314

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Yes a number of allies have chosen totems of war with spirit beings. I find myself... torn, I am not a creature of war as others are. I am reluctant to even harm." He'd felt that change in him, as even but a few weeks before and turning his skills of Do upon anyone would be near impossible for him. "It is something I've been meaning to meditate on." Bowing his head before deciding to just ask the question, "Totems and the spirits are more of your realm than I. I know you've said that if I were to ask they would likely honour my request but do you see it in me? As a being of their form of respect?"
Azraile
GM, 2060 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 13 May 2015
at 19:10
  • msg #315

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He/she laughs some but groans a little it obviously not being a pleasent thing. "um... they wouldn't answer if they did not think so.... and they are not exactly the most sought of spirits of respect. Often they seek the stag, the eagle, the falcon, the bison, the lion, grandfather thunder, and the like. Your people often would take on the Smiling Happy Buddha. They are powerfull and highly respected totems. Yùtù's only known for offering his body to feed a starving wise man, and when elevated to the skies he tirelessly worked pounding rice cakes to feed the great spirits. While Chang'e gave up her mortality, ever separating herself from her love, to keep immortality from a truly evil man. They are martyrs and most would rather have the honor of totem that is respected for far grater deeds, few see that there is honor in having humble totems of honor and respect."
Huoshui
player, 918 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 13 May 2015
at 19:26
  • msg #316

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I can see how many would prefer to seek totems of less humble backgrounds. From the names of them you've given I can only imagine them being spirits of great power but also ... ego maybe." Unsure if his wording was in poor taste, "The totems my allies have taken, my understanding is they are of war. Large power spirits of great persona." Having a moment's thought. "I believe I wish to speak with them, I know in legends of my people Yùtù and Chang'e walk together, if this is true would it be possible for me to meet with them. Your people are far greater than myself with spirits and finding them. I know it is much to ask, and not my place, but could tell me who I might ask to meet with them."
Azraile
GM, 2061 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 13 May 2015
at 19:39
  • msg #317

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I am sorry but there is simply no time, they reside on Luna's true surface, and seeing that you are allowed to freely seek them there would take some doing"
Huoshui
player, 919 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 13 May 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #318

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui bowed, "You are right, there is no time. I should prepare and leave for the mission at hand." There would be time in future, he would make time not because of seeking gifts or power but because he knew that if they failed there would be no time. Seeing Yùtù and Chang'e, seeking their knowledge would be a goal for another day. "If you will it then, I shall be off. There is little time to waste and I have taken far too much of your time."
Azraile
GM, 2062 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 14 May 2015
at 01:08
  • msg #319

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"The wisdom of a hare, while insightful and useful, is not anything I think you would find paticuarly useful. If you wish wisdom I would seam cockroach, he knows much about the machine and it's fruits, and he could give you insight into there nature and how to use them. We can help you form a bond with a spirit totem if you wish, your friends were lucky enough to meet there totems in person a rare way to gain one. But then again few dare intrude on the war gods domain. They where lucky to have you along, or they might have lost one or more of there number before they opened the doors to his hall." He/she turns and walks back do sit by the table "When you go back do not tell anyone of your plan or let them see the box. Your to use the ships stealth, hopefully it will by you time to get in close. Your crew is just to get her a clear shot and get out of there"
Huoshui
player, 920 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 14 May 2015
at 12:59
  • msg #320

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I would say then if you feel I could form a bond with Chang'e then I would love such a bond. She as you said sacrificed so much to stop immortality falling into the hands of those who would use it for ill. A sad tale separated from her love." Following the being as she/he sat back down, "My being there was also much the reason we even went there." Holding forward one of his scarred hands, "In my own way to honour the spirit which now resides in me I took advice as to going to the war god's domain would be one way to bind us together." Pulling his sleeve back over the scarring. "I shall keep this box close to my heart, only myself and your daughter will know of this aspect of the plan I shall make sure. The objective will be to get in and get out, details I hope they will understand are to be limited."
Osman
player, 38 posts
Fri 15 May 2015
at 22:29
  • msg #321

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

OOC So would I be posting here now?
Inks
player, 45 posts
Mon 18 May 2015
at 09:05
  • msg #322

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

ooc-@osman pretty sure your following develanna into chapter 2 - raven thread.
Osman
player, 39 posts
Mon 18 May 2015
at 22:34
  • msg #323

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Got it :D
Azraile
GM, 2063 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 20 May 2015
at 21:25
  • msg #324

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He/she smiled weakly "It is not often one would chose the most exstream and difficult means, your choice has brought you both honor and respect among the spirits. There are many things the spirits hold high and it is nice to see humans not of fera blood holding such virtues high as well. I think with there conection and low renown you could take them both as a single totem. Given the lack of time though the ritual would have to be a short and painful one giving you another tattoo. Normally this would take a few hours and you would commune with the spirits themselves or and embesary of some sorts, this is a quick deceleration of you paying homage to them." She reaches out her hand and from a stand of various trinkets, artifacts, and antiques, flies what seams to be volcanic rock that she detects over to her daughter. Moving her hand over it the young panther causes the two sybles of each of there names, one over the other making a nice four symbols square, rise from the stone and a crescent moon form around them. Sort of making a stamp/branding iron out of the rock.
Huoshui
player, 921 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 20 May 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #325

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I hold that with all forms of growth comes pain. As a babe we feel the pain of growth, through training when I was a boy I felt pain and now as a man I do not seek it but pain can remind us we are alive. It can remind us that no matter what power we might think we have, we are still human." Watching and marveling once again at the show of willworking of the fera, it was not as he recognised it but the universe spun to her will and this was to be marvelled at no matter the source. "I shall soon run out of places to mark, my martial form upon my back, my dragon kin on my arms and hand." Seeing the intricate symbol form, both of moon rabbit and maiden. "I would pay homage to both spirits, no matter what this entails. They've honoured me my whole life, and if it is time to war... then I shall wear a mark as my allies do."
Azraile
GM, 2065 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 21 May 2015
at 01:05
  • msg #326

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

He/she smiles and takes the rock once the daughter finished using her imbreed bloods gifts to shape it. He/she started to speak but it was verbally compleatly jibberish to him though it did sound like some Egyptian/Middle East language it was just off, however his single dot of spirit drew images, emotions, impresitions from it... She was speaking some verbal form of spirit comunication. At the same time the air distorted a little over the rock as it heated. Once it was heated enough the rock was used as a branding iron where ever the monk desired the markings. When they where done there was not much difrent realy but he did have the vaguest sense they where watching over
Huoshui
player, 922 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 21 May 2015
at 12:14
  • msg #327

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Watching, listening and sensing, leaning on his small knowledge of the spirit arts he tried to follow what was going on. Branded on his chest, just over his heart he was given the mark that combined the two spirits. Almost instantly he could feel their gaze over him, an odd experience since they were on her planetoid, her moon. "I can feel them, this is an odd and unique experience indeed. Now I shall need to continue my work and do their gift of watch." Pulling his robes closed once more, "Thank you, for your aid in this. There is not much time, so we should be off to the challenge at hand. I hope to meet you again."
Azraile
GM, 2067 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 21 May 2015
at 19:45
  • msg #328

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It is my honor to help honor any incarnation of our mother, take care."

(I will work on some stats when I get a chance)
Huoshui
player, 923 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 21 May 2015
at 20:07
  • msg #329

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I hope I do your mother right, she is a spirit my people have honoured for generations. One who is said to have the waves of our old home bow to her in respect." Bowing to her/him. "I may not be of the blood but I am honoured that time and time again your kind and the both of your especially have shown me nothing but respect and understanding. You honour me greatly." Moving to the box, he would guard to lotus with his life till it was needed. The plant and the one to use it were now his quest, flower and the maiden, he wondered if the dragon within him would see this as an honourable addition to their own tale being written on the tapestry.

With box clasped in hands securely he nodded to all giving a final bow and left. "This one flower, such heavy burden and need. So rare and beautiful. Matching really in that with its future user." Out and heading back to the ship.

( no rush, I just hope I don't hit the ban. Though I don't think huoshui is likely to be the sort to dishonour such things. )
Azraile
GM, 2068 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 01:40
  • msg #330

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Her ears flush some "My birth was a dishonor, I was lucky enough that my parents dishonor shows in a way that pays homage to a great spirit, but I am a constant reminder of such dishonor among my people. Even if we are treated as equals in theory there is always a stigmata around us. We can not preform one of our most important duties, insuring the continuation of our bloodline, and we represent a breach of a law common to most all fera." She sighs shaking her head. "It is strange to be around people who do not see my horn as anything other than just a horn."
Huoshui
player, 924 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 22 May 2015
at 04:54
  • msg #331

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"We pass teachings on to the next even if we shall not sire them into the world. An old mentor of mine once said." Huoshui knew it wasn't the same, many of their order swearing to defer from such paths in light of teaching and meditation. "Your horn, well it is a part of you. And I have none of the cultural background to understand truly the stigmata attached with what brought you to the world, all I have to go on is what I've seen you do personally."
Azraile
GM, 2071 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 05:24
  • msg #332

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It is complicated, needless to say we are not suppose to mate with each other, it can lead to infertile and deformed children who are born shifted. Most breeds of Fera accept us, however by number the breeds that don't are more numerous and it is not unknown for some Fera, particularly Gauro, to kill such children at birth. But the wise would point out that the spirits would not gift us with powers they seldom share with others if there was not a place for us." She was right there, the weapon she was speaking of... which they where meet by some one on the way down who presented it to them, was quite the interesting thing that only metius could use.... as was that power she had that to seamed reshape the natural world almost like a will worker might. The thorn bow looked rather humble for what it was supposedly capable of. It appeared as nothing but a stick wrapped in vines that was pulled taunt by a string of spun spider silk... a primitive looking weapon that looked like some one threw together in the wilds because they had nothing else to work with.
Huoshui
player, 925 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 22 May 2015
at 05:36
  • msg #333

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Seeing this was a difficult subject he knew far too little to fully appreciate, "That bow of yours, did you make it yourself? It makes me think you are Houyi and I am Chang'e." smiling commenting on their situation. "Such an elegant piece. That is a gift of your situation from my understanding, I know it might not be comforting but the tapestry might have needed you be as you are. To save all things from the menace. One day I shall have to ask you teach me how to use a bow, now I am under Chang'e it might be good to channel her lover and his use of the weapon."
Azraile
GM, 2073 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 05:56
  • msg #334

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She laughed some, her ears blushing again, she's not had any such comments before... after all she's been around her own kind, and she is infertile and that makes her quite undesirable a pairing for kinfolk. "No Nala gifted it to me long time ago but have not had much use for it. It is a tainted fetish, the dynamic energies it holds are overly strong... others may not see this as a problem but my mother has learned and tought me any imbalance can lead to disaster. When Nala gifts us with such items they have there use, but they should not be abused as there power can not always be controlled, as not even Nala can always control herself." It was true there, the dynamic energies of the bow were far stronger than most artifacts he had seen before, and it was almost devoid of static or entropic energies.
This message was last edited by the GM at 05:56, Fri 22 May 2015.
Huoshui
player, 926 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 22 May 2015
at 06:14
  • msg #335

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Looking to it, opening his mind to the energies of the item. "It is certainly an object of strong resonance. And I have to agree, my people also know of how balance is needed. In people, in the universe and all things." Smiling, noting once again the blush in her ears. It amused him, she didn't seem to ever have this from others and maybe it was good for her to have. "Nala must have truly seen something in you to give you such a thing, trust and respect. There are many of us who can see past the stigma your culture has passed on you."
Azraile
GM, 2074 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 06:49
  • msg #336

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

They headed back out of the temple into the embassy. "Mother seams to think I am desisted as an immortal but the rite she would intact invites Asura's grasp, and I am not willing to kill one of my sisters even if they are willing to allow me." she sighs shaking her head. "Mother says there is nothing but Ahu and that Asura is just a part of Ahu that has separated itself from the whole and been driven under the wheel of time by the turning of the cycle. Ahu is all and Asura has claimed the darkness that is not ahu, but all is ahu and as her light fills all things over and over Asura is driven into the the smallest of dark corners. Perhaps though it is the other way and Asura's lies are not lies, and Ahu formed as the many of Asura found true unity and truly became one, and Asura simply wishes to reclaim the darkness that was once it's own. The truth is Asura is in all and can be made a part of the all, part of Ahu. But this is something I've only seen them able to do on such a level when Asura has truly taken hold on some one. " (Jhor becoming chi by accepting it as a part of you... not sure what the equivalent would be... but it's something he should understand some what.)
Huoshui
player, 927 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 22 May 2015
at 07:07
  • msg #337

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Yin and yang, male female, light darkness. One is not without the other. On the smallest scale to the largest." he commented. "I cannot comment on what your mother's wishes are for you but these aspects you speak of sound much like we have in our own. We have members who fall to what we call Jhor, a dark aspect of such in our will working but there are also those who fall in other ways. Drawing power from any one aspect of the universe can call you to fall, light and dark are two sides of the same thing. Without one the other cannot and does not exist."
Azraile
GM, 2075 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 17:11
  • msg #338

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I do not beleave such is the case with Asura."
Huoshui
player, 928 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 22 May 2015
at 22:54
  • msg #339

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"That is sad to hear but not all things can be at peace with everything else." Huoshui was quite taken by the surroundings, always a new experience was appreciated by him. The temple, and back out to the embassy. "We can find unity with our own darkness. We cannot reject it full is what I mean. That can harm our souls."
Azraile
GM, 2076 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 22 May 2015
at 23:36
  • msg #340

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Asura/jhor, it is not a part of this reality though and the inner wisdom and clarity to bring something into this really, to join it with all things, when it has rejected all but itself... It is something few possess."
Huoshui
player, 929 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 05:34
  • msg #341

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I cannot say I am one who has been fully able to conquer their darkness." he added as they left the embassy. "I myself am not even in balance with the three forces, as your bow I am dynamic, not to the extent of course but many of us willworkers can gain a resonance which sings to one side more than the others."
Azraile
GM, 2077 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 05:57
  • msg #342

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I do not think one should strive for balance, it is to much like trying to obtain perfection and is what has caused the problem we are about to face... but seeing that one dose not lose themselves into one or the other is important." she snorts a bit shaking her head. "Those stupid rats actually embrace such madness and have allowed aspects to form agents there ranks that dance dangerously close along all the lines of corruption. I know our kind has tempted Cahlash's embrace far to close, but they dance down paths far to close to the three. I am told one such aspect even makes pacts with Asura."
Huoshui
player, 930 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 06:07
  • msg #343

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Wise words friend. You are a very pleasant person to speak with, and philosophize. You would have not been out of place in the temples I used to train in." Smiles seeing her seeming amusement, "You should join me sometime when I return to a temple, I am sure you would fit in."
Azraile
GM, 2078 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 06:12
  • msg #344

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She gives a weak smile flushing some more. "When many people would rather not associate with you, you have much time to spend with books and spirits."
Huoshui
player, 931 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 06:14
  • msg #345

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well you are welcome with me anytime." he replied with a smile, "but I can see you've learnt much from your spirit talks and the books you've read."
Azraile
GM, 2080 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 06:34
  • msg #346

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She nods "I have wise totems: bear; unicorn; owl; and sphinx."
Huoshui
player, 932 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 07:01
  • msg #347

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I guess now I can reply that my tomes are the Luna rabbit and Chang'e. Thanks to your and your mother's help. I just hope I can honour both of your help, and the spirits that now watch over me."
Azraile
GM, 2081 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 07:09
  • msg #348

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"They ask very little, only that if one needs help you should only refuse to help them if it is because of some grater task....  you can not refuse to help some one simply because it is inconvenient to you." She laughs some. "I do not think that will be very hard for you."
Huoshui
player, 933 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 09:30
  • msg #349

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I was taught that if able we should help anyone in need. Our temple would not turn anyone away who was in need, no matter what they might need." Becomes quite humbled by her comment. "Thank you, for your comments. I do try to help, it is nice to hear it is seen but you too have helped me in a great many ways. What do the spirits you are watched over by ask of you?"
Azraile
GM, 2082 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #350

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Smiles "It varies from spirit to spirit, anything from nothing at all to animal sacrifice."
Huoshui
player, 934 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 19:06
  • msg #351

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"What of bear, unicorn, owl, and sphinx?" If you don't mind my asking, I am to help those I see in need and what of you? Are yours deeds that you take yourself from the norm to perform. Do not worry if you feel ill telling me, you and I of course will need to sit down and discuss our side of the future plan.
Azraile
GM, 2083 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #352

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I think you mistook the meaning of such things. Think of it as if you lived some where and while staying there the home owner had a set of rules you must abide by, or something you must do to make up for your room and board. It is not the most fair of comparisons but it makes my point. For the power, wisdom, and/or respect/honor they bring you they often have a simple request. As long as you try to honor this request they are usaly quite pleased even should you fail, though it may be a dishonor they are unlikely to hold such ageist you if you are trying."
Huoshui
player, 935 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 20:13
  • msg #353

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I see, well your spirits are such kind things. I just believed they were like the strict rules of order from my home, I guess the culture of spirits is kinder than that. Though thinking I could not see the kind spirit of Chang'e casting someone out for a minor mistake." Nodding as he seemed to now understand, "Then what do they ask of you friend, are your spirits as kind to only ask that you aid others." With this being said he finally saw in the near distance the port that they had left Luci.
Azraile
GM, 2084 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 23 May 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #354

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Unicorn dose, but some spirits are less forgiving, war spirits are often harder to please having more dificult to fulfill demands and may withdraw there blessings till they are meet again or the person has made pittance for there transgressions. The ice warrior I know of his requests are that you must not retreat from a battle you have joined nor avoid a challenge to some digree of reason, the knight may need to be left here until we finish our attack as I am unsure how the warrior fills when one is forced to retreat from battle by others"
Huoshui
player, 936 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 23 May 2015
at 21:09
  • msg #355

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I am not sure that Lady Devalanna will like that, but maybe she has found something else to do. She is a free spirit like the rest of us. I am unsure if all will come with us once we tell them their half of the quest." Looking at his comm device at his wrist. "I mean no dishonour to the Ice Warrior but he did not seem to be one to accept even a tactical retreat. You know more of their kind and this is your quest far more than my own, so I defer such decisions to you. Though I shall back you in any things you decide."
Azraile
GM, 2086 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 24 May 2015
at 00:02
  • msg #356

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"He is an old and wise warrior, he knows when a battle can not be own but he has great honor and demands honor, he believes once vomited to a battle you must give it your all and never surrender, never give up, and never run away. He expects his children to choose there battles wisely but should they fail to do so, they are expected to die with honor for they committed there life to the battle. As for the challenges, it simply means if you know this is something you can do, don't avoid it because it's hard and there may be an easier way, challenging your self keeps you ready for when you have no choice in the matter"
Inks
player, 46 posts
Sun 24 May 2015
at 00:50
  • msg #357

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

*ooh*, a horn and wings, cat unicorn, not completely uninterested, inks starts listening to the couple walking through the halls. not super spiritual deep, but a distinctly contemplative idea. combining interests she has had for a while. she follows the conversation outside. waiting for some new insight, or new knowledge. not trying to attract attention but interested nonetheless. ooc: this may overcome her reticence to some degree and attract attention.
Huoshui
player, 937 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 24 May 2015
at 09:08
  • msg #358

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Warriors of old held the same principles. I guess maybe he watched over even them, old civilisations of warriors. Challenge and growth." Smiling as he remembered the words of a great man, "Don't fear failure. Not failure, but low aim, is the crime. In great attempts it is glorious even to fail." Laughing lightly, "Not quite the ice warrior's way but one I've followed. Noble spirit as he is, there are much I disagree with. Choosing a battle wisely, but one can always find that the battle is not one thought. Retreat and revaluation, something I do worry is not permitted for our knight friend. So the more I think, the more I agree she might not be able to come."
Azraile
GM, 2087 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 24 May 2015
at 09:50
  • msg #359

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I depends on here if she can come as a spectator only, or chose her battles in a wise way then all should be well. They need to keep spiders from stopping us, if she dedicates to this her battle is with any spider that gets in our way, but not the battle that rages around her... The spirits can be..... Complicated. Those of the higher realms even more so, it is why few pick an incarnation as a totem, not only is such an honor hard to earn but what they ask of there followers can be complicated. You choice would be quite the inconviance to most people it just happens it's something you already do. But I know of some that could be quite demanding, one requires you to drown one of your enemies every year, another says that his children must always fight curruption even if the battle is helpless, elephant demands his followers protect his children and kill those known to kill for ivry."

The monk don't notice the kid following them until they get back to the hanger, but the he notices.
Huoshui
player, 938 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 24 May 2015
at 12:31
  • msg #360

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Of course it shall be each of their choice, but we can only mention the pieces allowed to them. I shan't give them no knowledge of what is to come, but I hope you trust me to not give the details I've promised to keep to between us." As they can to the hanger, his senses opened and there was another. Turning he looked behind them, noting the presence. Beckoning the kid to them, there was no need for hostility in his eyes. "I can help you at all friend?"
Inks
player, 47 posts
Sun 24 May 2015
at 15:42
  • msg #361

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

At Huoshui's words she gives a crooked grin. It contains an attempt at chagrin that evaporates momentarily. Inks attempts to pull back the veil to see their aura's it is rather a general look so she might get a look at Lucid.

"Just snooping. Luna's environment has some interesting corners. The embassy has some secrets which are fun. The two of you not the least. Unfortunately your talk of totems caught my ear." If this sounds at all like an apology her tone makes it clear she is unrepentant. "What cha doing on the moon?" That crooking grin deepens on occasion to punctuate her sentences. sometimes at places that don't make much sense. perhaps in response to her thoughts? the smile is deepens again as she waits for a response.
Azraile
GM, 2088 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 24 May 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #362

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I live on Luna, what brings you here?"
Inks
player, 49 posts
Sun 24 May 2015
at 23:42
  • msg #363

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"oh, you know, exploding stations, people smiling too much. stuff. You live on t
he Moon? Do you know whats up with the Egyptian kinda ruins? Why is the embassy part of the spirit world and ours? Why is Jack smiling?..." inks gasps parts being only vaguely intelligible. The smile left for a moment with the torrent but returns as she winds down.
Huoshui
player, 940 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 26 May 2015
at 08:34
  • msg #364

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Bows lightly to the new comer. "I am here for much the same reason as you, though I shall say the smiling one sadly has been shifted to the outside of my view for current other reasons." So many questions and such interest, this one was certainly quite the explorer. "Most places of great worship are part in the spirit world, you'd have to ask the owners as for their aesthetic choices."
Inks
player, 50 posts
Tue 26 May 2015
at 11:59
  • msg #365

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The girl bows in return. Taking time to do it
properly. A little more focused on this bit of
etiquette. She also takes a small breath and
begins speaking in a more controlled
manner. Adults like to pretend to be grown up.

"Outside your view, like you have something more
interesting to do? What do they worship? Luna? The
Egyptians liked cats, don't remember the moon."

This draws her gaze back to the bastet, "Can you
fly?" A small crooked grin returns.
Azraile
GM, 2090 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 26 May 2015
at 23:04
  • msg #366

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She smiled and ruffled the girls hair some "So many questions this one has, you would make owl happy, but many such things are secrets and those are only bought with friendship and/or other secrets. But yes owl gifts his children with flight when they are in the umbra, my ties to Luna's true face though let my wings spread here on her physical shell."
Inks
player, 52 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 02:02
  • msg #367

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Inks' grin getting wider, "Secrets are not quite so secret who ever you may tell. Friendship seems the much better price, though.

"Owl seems mostly pleased, I've had a devil of a time finding mice, but...I've left her other gifts." her expression grows thoughtful. "Fortunately, I can still fly across the veil. No pretty wings here though." She looks back at the metis, "What secrets do you seek...and your price? What secrets can you share? Or can we become friends for that part of the deal?"
Azraile
GM, 2092 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 27 May 2015
at 02:39
  • msg #368

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Smiles some more. "You don't have to catch mice, anything small animal is fine. Even some bits off fine raw meat... but you best leave them often if you do that, Owl likes to kill her food."

"True secrets are less secret when shared, but that's why we trade them, they are less shared when you have to share yourself to get them. Then you both have trusted each other with the secret of the other. Some times we meet just to trade what we have learned." She smirks. "Some secrets you share with others with out trying." Inks was giving a lot about herself away in her exsightment.
Huoshui
player, 941 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 08:53
  • msg #369

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui took a backseat on this one, the two seemed to hit if off far more than he could have imagined he might. The child seemed happy to chat about spirits and knowledge, spirits not being his own area of expertise. It was interesting to hear the pleasant child was somewhat an expert on spirits, at least she claimed to be able to fly through to the other side of the veil.

Smiling along with the small child, "Well I believe we can be friends if you don't mind, but first introductions. I'm Huóshui Zuìquán, though I'll accept anything you wish to use. I've come to know that many people find it difficult to say." It was, what was the word, adorable seeing and more so witnessing the interaction between the two. "Well I can be honest with one aspect of what I am doing, I'm a member of the Akashic Brotherhood and I am the former apprentice of the member of the council representing our order within the magical community. I'm no longer part of that and walk with my friends now, if I may ask are you alone?"
Inks
player, 53 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 15:35
  • msg #370

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It can be difficult to say the value
knowledge. The value can vary from one to the
next. Some such slip from tongues without
knowing." The child shrugs and smiles, "Speaking
is a danger, as is living. What kind of creatures
live here? I've been warned off the ruins, but the
embassy seems safe."

At the Akashics words, "Hello Huoshui I am
generally Inks. Do you know Xu Sia? She worked on
the CRPB, but she was an Akashic. What did you do
on the council?"

She grins again indicating the monk and bastet, "I
am not alone, but I expect you mean something
else. My father is elsewhere, he was not
exceptionally clear on specifics. At some point he
may arrange transport for me, but he is probably
busy. When it is important he can contact me. And
Mom hasn't shown up this rotation yet, so she
could be anywhere." A brief look of worry when she
mentions her mother.
Huoshui
player, 942 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 15:43
  • msg #371

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It is nice to meet you Inks." Placing his hand on her shoulder as he smiled, "I was a very rude young man when I was last helping at the council and since have had to learn to control aspects of my humanity. As for Xu Sia, I am unfamiliar maybe we have met but from your seeming interest in her she must have been a kind person, I hope to meet her." Seeing the worry in the child's eye as her mother was mentioned. "Do you have a place to stay then till your father contacts you? If you need help we would be happy to aid you." Never turn anyone away, the masters would say and this one seemed deep with wisdom for such a young age but with that he sensed some sadness.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:43, Wed 27 May 2015.
Inks
player, 54 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 16:15
  • msg #372

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Sia is pretty awesome. She was pretty secretive
too, and stubborn. Your doing pretty well with
your rudeness so your training is paying off. Did
that make it difficult to do your work? Have you
been to the akashic temple here? Its nice. They
have some ruins close by, but they didn't want to
tell me much about them either. Just dangerous, I
wonder if they know.

"Refugees have been given shelter, but they are a
little swamped. If you had something to spare an
upgrade would be nice, but I don't need it."
Azraile
GM, 2093 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 27 May 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #373

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It is near the full moon, the spirits of the moon grow aggressive during such a time and they do not like humans living here. They know what your kind has done to her sister. Some times spirits can find there way through some of these places..... anywhere you see native plant life it is general not a safe place for humans to be to close to during the full moon. I know of the monks here, they keep people from building near the ruins and they take efforts to appease the spirits and calm there anger. It is not something the people who understand such are terribly comfortable talking about from what I've seen though. They do not like thinking about the fact that Luna shuns them and banishes them to this (mostly) lifeless husk."
Inks
player, 55 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #374

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I suspect the spirits are wise in this, trusting humans rarely comes to a good
end. For the few who help, there are legions ready to take. And even more who have no care.

"Interesting that the ruins can be gateways. I wonder if the Egyptians came here
 through the spirit world," a bigger smile "Or perhaps the other way around. Especially considering the density of the veil here."
Huoshui
player, 943 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 20:42
  • msg #375

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"As I have said before, our order prides itself in helping spirits, man and all in union and peace. We take shame in that we've wrong our mother earth, I myself come from a moon where my ancestors came from Earth. Our traditions take hold on such new colonies and we strive to do better." he laughs, "Where once our kind would have constructed and built new homes, my family grew an island to live on. My home land is a plant growing on a near endless ocean floating and living in harmony with our new home world."

Looking to inks, "I've been to all temples at one point or another, my clothes I wear now were even harvested at one such temple. In that one they guard the growing crystal forests. Here it seems their goal is repairing or protecting what little connection we still have to mother luna." Touching at his heart, above where the brand still marks him with the sign of his link to such spirits. "We... I hope to prove that we've grown."
Azraile
GM, 2094 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 27 May 2015
at 21:02
  • msg #376

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"The relation between celestials is not one we can understand, but it dose not seam she will easily forgive what has been done to her sister, I can hardly blame her, if I was not needed out here I would focus my attentions on Gaia instead. But we do the same as your temples and help them, the spirits can not help but feel there mothers rage during the full moon and for the three nights of its peak they lose control of themselves. They do not mean to hurt anyone and we do not wish to hurt them. Finding a peaceful way to stop them is best. Calming them and thickening the gauntlet is the best options, though some fools think this makes a good time for a wild hunt." She shook here head in disgust.
Inks
player, 56 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 21:24
  • msg #377

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Mankind has done much wrong, hopefully we can learn to bring the scale back. That sounds pretty, a nice balance with the space as well. But what advantages does being near the moon bring if you don't live on it? To all temples, you must have been busy." Nodding, "Fortunately, there also seems to be room for growth."

Does inks recognize the sigils of the brand, can she see them?

Inks listens to the metis's words, filing some away. "A wild hunt? Fae or fera style? They would hunt spirits? Is there any truth to the nature of the full moon, driving some to mischief?"
Huoshui
player, 944 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #378

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

OOC: Huoshui is wearing robes so the brand is still covered. Unless you can see through clothes, heh

"As part of my former master's work we travelled. Across as many worlds as possible, visiting and helping all temples of our order and even places of other orders." Shaking his head at the idea that people, anyone, would take advantage of such circumstances to hunt spirits. Some of humanity seemed to not want to help in the balance of the Tellurian. "Such horrors..."
Inks
player, 57 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 21:57
  • msg #379

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

ooc: not without some correspondence, course they might be visible spiritually too, and life might give me an idea of burns, forces might detect a temperature difference, prime might see some energy(^^)...mentally having trouble with the two conversations going on at the same time(^^) in the same group, will stick with the bastets line.
Huoshui
player, 945 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:07
  • msg #380

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

OCC: Oh, ok sorry. Feel free to drop our bit out I guess.
Azraile
GM, 2095 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:09
  • msg #381

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She smiled a little at the kids knowledge "The wild hunt is a sacred rite where a sprit is called to be hunted, the spirit that comes because it is a chance to prove itself by evading such a pack of trained hunters or simply that it's energies may help fight imbalance. But the spirit is willing if caught it is 'killed' leaving behind its 'body' and reforming some where to recover. The hunters then feast on the spirit 'flesh' and gain a connection to the spirits.  To hunt a lunar spirit during the full moon would provide much more energy than normal and would be more of a challenge but the spirit is incapable of being willing, it simply answers the call to drive off the one that called it and soon finds itself being hunted down. It is a cruel practice some fera have taken to now and again."
Inks
player, 58 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #382

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

ooc: not really a problem, the format allows us to continue indefinitely that way which makes a certain kind of sense with the vagaries in post times. I was just having some trouble fitting it into the scene. If you want to continue we can.


"Have you been to the dyson sphere? And Alpha Centauri? Were you just visiting or were there problems?"
Inks
player, 59 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:22
  • msg #383

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Those who would take. Always there. That is unfortunate advantage they take. Likely only worsening matters."

ooc: trying to go with folklore type stuff for her knowledge of other mythos, let me know if i overstep. i've heard of the wild hunt in folklore, knowing the existence of fera i would merely guess with their grasp of the spirit they might be up to it as well
Huoshui
player, 946 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:32
  • msg #384

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Friends, why don't we all sit and take tea on Luci. You two seem very interested in exchanging information on the spirits and your wonderful abilities." holding a hand out to Inks, offering it for her to take. "Why don't you join us, we seem friends now. I can tell you all of the various places I've been or even show you images of them, you said you wanted somewhere ... better to live for a time. Well maybe if you wish you can come with us."
Inks
player, 60 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #385

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Another place would be welcome. What kinda tea? Luci?" Inks will take Huoshui's
hand.
Azraile
GM, 2096 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 27 May 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #386

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I do not know if taking a kid on a mission like this is a good idea, maybe afterwards but I don't think she should have to even see something as static as the machine"
Huoshui
player, 947 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 27 May 2015
at 23:01
  • msg #387

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Amaphutha, friend. I do not mean to take her on mission." Smiling to Inks as he held her hand, "I offered Tea and a talk, maybe you can ask your mother to help her or seek accommodation for her." Looking to Inks once more, "Sorry, I do not mean to speak ill. You are a free spirit, but we know people who might be able to give you that upgrade you asked for. Sadly me and my friend here are bound for this machine she speaks of. I still will offer that tea for now until I must go, but I have green or white. Also Coffee or any number of things you might like."
Inks
player, 61 posts
Wed 27 May 2015
at 23:23
  • msg #388

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Why would you not want to see a static machine? Static as in spirit? What does this machine do?" Her faces scrunches in concentration. After a moment "Green tea would be nice."
Azraile
GM, 2097 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 28 May 2015
at 00:02
  • msg #389

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"We don't speak of a machine but THE machine"
Inks
player, 62 posts
Thu 28 May 2015
at 00:13
  • msg #390

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

does inks know of the machine incarnation?
Azraile
GM, 2098 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 28 May 2015
at 00:56
  • msg #391

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(Major incarnation of the weaver there is an ok chance, cosmology she likely knows something about the planetoid and some history like that it was manipulating the technocrats)

(Edit - that and academics gives a lot of general knowledge, regardless of her age she's ready for collage crosses (academics 3-5) )
This message was last edited by the GM at 01:02, Thu 28 May 2015.
Inks
player, 63 posts
Thu 28 May 2015
at 01:05
  • msg #392

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Like The machine planet portions of the technocracy kinda worship? That would be interesting. Would viewing it be dangerous? If so why would you visit it?"
Azraile
GM, 2099 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 28 May 2015
at 01:50
  • msg #393

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It is the incarnation of human technology, and it has infested the place where orders power in these realms are at its greatest, it is hard to exes plain really. But there are three places where power of the forces of this reality, the heart of there power if you will, places we call shenti, the flux is one, Malfeas another, and the patern web the last. But the web is spread out and a consentration of order has formed an ever improving realm: Autocthonia.  The machine has become a part of it." She says while walking into the hanger with luci, "The fall and the white out in the cyber Realm caused by it weakened it but it is becoming to strong and it is a consern it will throw things out of balance."

Luci was the size of your average private owned cargo ship might be, rather impressive seing a fairly good sized ship with such nice smoth glossy features and nice light colors. But what stood out was the ship was most defently alive and had a soul that was the kinda soul you didn't see in ships but more often in people or highly intelligent animals.

(Also if she has owl as a totem she should get owl wings in the umbra as well, which in a space game is most everywhere lol)
Huoshui
player, 948 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 28 May 2015
at 08:10
  • msg #394

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Holding Inks hand as they came into the hanger of Luci, "Green tea it is. This is Luci by the way." Smiling, but sending a mental thought to his friend as she seemed to be opening up quite a bit to their new friend. Are you sure you should be peaking her curiosity, you yourself said it would not be safe for her to come with us. Waving to the ship and giving it a greeting, "Luci could you open the doors for us, we've a friend here and we wish to have some tea. I hope all is well."
Inks
player, 64 posts
Thu 28 May 2015
at 11:52
  • msg #395

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"So you would weaken it. What an interestingly
dangerous game that creates. Has it been
maintained in such a way before? What will happen
if it gains too much strength? What will happen to
technology in the 'verse if you succeed?" While
she is talking she is looking at Luci and she
begins to look at the ship with some sense of
puzzlement.

She smiles at the memories of green tea, and after
listening to Huoshui, "Luci, why and how are you a
ship form? Quite a beautiful ship, but ships are
generally not so alive. Are you trapped? Can you
change shape?"

(but not on the moon right? in the crpb or when
luci is in flight i would though?)
Azraile
GM, 2100 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 28 May 2015
at 22:23
  • msg #396

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(Yah the moon's surface is a physical plane cut off from the spirit, a husk created to exile humans to)

"We can't say for sure what will happen, but considering the machine ether wishes to control or replace humanity it seams best to not let Autocthonia become a perfect sphere."

Luci's monotone voice responds as the door and some stairs form for them <I am not sure what you mean. However I am not trapped, I can open the docking bay doors myself, I am fully quipped with a sophisticated cyberwar fair suite. However it seams your former question was answered by his request.>
Inks
player, 65 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 00:05
  • msg #397

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"So you haven't done it before. Always advantages and disadvantages, it would certainly not be something I would like to be controlled by." A big smile here. "What does a perfect sphere mean? That it attains perfection itself? Interesting, since I would not say technology has acheived perfection or even a looping back on itself of 360 degrees. I wonder how many levels are tied together? Currently a perfect sphere, not sure what that means, but a slowdown in growth coupled to a technological manifistation, the virtual web. Does that mean it has more to achieve before it reaches control?"

To Luci, "Well you are ship shape." Again a larger crooked smile. "You can open doors and make some stairs, but can you become a human, a car, a boat, or a unicorn? Cyber war faire is interesting, are you a cyber being manifesting in the plane of reality? Why do you inhabit this body, which I am glad is not a trap, for many seem to enjoy suborning spirits for their own will. But you have that which a spirit does not seem to have. If they are destroyed they will coalesce in their natural habitat. You may go to the realm of the dead that mortals fear to tread."
Azraile
GM, 2101 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 29 May 2015
at 02:10
  • msg #398

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<......... I am afraid I am finding this line of questioning quite confusing, are you under the misinterpretation that I have not always been a ship?>

"The first accounts of the place said it seams to look like a masive moon sized polyhedron made of chrome that originally had four sides, and has been getting more sides sense the dawn of time, the turn of the century the polyhedron had an estimated 4 billion sides or so, at the time of the fall when the machine was starting to tie into the internet it was accelerating and was estimated to have well over 47 billion sides. The most resent estiments had it pushing the quadrillions, it's already starting to look like a sphere. If it actually became one.... well spheres may be seen has having one side, another way to look at it is infinite sides. We have no idea what will happen if this takes place, but it could elevate the incarnation to a god like sate of being. Something on or beyond the power of a celestial."
Inks
player, 66 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 11:15
  • msg #399

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks shows surprise and then thoughtfully, "That
did seem one of the less likely possibilities
Luci. Were you born?"

Looking back the bastet inks ponders for a
moment. "Do we have any indication of the
celestial's intentions in this? Would it achieving
this power not effect them as well? Are there more
we? It seems like a lot to go up against."
Inks
player, 67 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 11:22
  • msg #400

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks will begin walking into Luci, pulling Huoshui
along. Unless Huoshui tries to take control she
happily leads the way to explore this
leviathan(^^).
Huoshui
player, 949 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 29 May 2015
at 11:32
  • msg #401

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"There are more of us. Those who've we've met on the way, friends and allies. Many who helped with the event that occurred recently, you may have heard on the news." Happily being pulled along by the pleasant seemingly excitable girl. Luci seemed to be having issues with understanding the questions of children but maybe this was something she should experience. It was after all a benefit of being alive. It had been certainly a wonderful change from the recent happenings of his own journey that was for certain.
Inks
player, 68 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 11:53
  • msg #402

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"You said your reasons for being on the moon were similair, were you on old vicky station too?" inks would have cursorily scanned the various sources for any new data on the event. Would Huoshui or anyone else prominently appeared in such sources?
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 13:44, Fri 29 May 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2103 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 29 May 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #403

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<I was grown in much the way other ships are built.>

"We don't know but both the patriarch and the machine have shown they are lost into the same obsession as what is mostly known as the weaver. Until a few years before the fall the machine had enslaved the incarnation of science too."
Huoshui
player, 950 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 29 May 2015
at 19:32
  • msg #404

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

OOC: I don't know Azraile, were the group reported on during the event?

"Sadly right in the middle of a lot of it. Fighting and helping the evacuation, though truly my regret is not having to fight. It is in I was unable to help more than we did." Smiling, though he still had some deeper feelings not regret as the dragon had pointed out they'd done so much. It was there would be more to come, and more harm, and more death. "My order call the weaver, Phoenix. Others call it Pattern, or in its darker form Stasis. Have you heard of these terms before?" Wanting to help some, the child seemed more learned than one might expect.
Inks
player, 69 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 20:21
  • msg #405

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Looking up and around the ship, "That doesn't sound very comfortable. But I guess birth isn't. We just get to forget."

Briefly glancing at the metis, "So they are all doing a power grab? Is there a void to fill?"

Focusing again on the akashic brother, "We mortals can only do what we can. Those at fault for the destruction hold the blame, not those trying to help. I haven't heard it called the Phoenix," (unless Sia told her, inks certainly would have pestered her about anything and everything(^^)). "I have heard of the pattern and stasis. Lots of different myths about all of the Three, hard to keep track of them through peoples and cultures. They have so many names, guises, and garbled stories." A brighter smile, "Probably the way they like it."
Azraile
GM, 2105 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 29 May 2015
at 21:59
  • msg #406

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(Yah the munk and luci are wanted for questioning and the group as a whole, but you got arete so your discription is poor and luci changed her appearance.... Though there not many living ships ithat are CCG friendly)

"Well what is clear it gave humanity three gifts, taking parts of itself to create these incarnations. The machine, incarnation of technology. The patriarch, incarnation of dogma. The unamed incarnation of science. Science has inspired much growth in humanity. Dogma and technology have worked to give structure to human life, but try harder and harder to make humanity dependent on them. Technology has gone far enough to work to do some I please t things that would end humanity in anyway you would consider the result being still human."
Huoshui
player, 951 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 29 May 2015
at 22:12
  • msg #407

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Phoenix is the form our people give to the lord of Static, Tiger is lord of the dynamic energies and Dragon is lord of entropy." he explained, maybe refreshing the young one's mind on what the Brotherhood called the triat. It had been sometime since he'd done any tutoring, was this truly that he wondered or was it keeping the curiosity of someone occupied. "The most confusing thing I find about the three is that if I ever managed to meet one and saw it, I might see Lord Tiger, Lord Dragon and Lord Phoenix. While if our friend here or yourself were to, they would most likely be a different being in form. Such is the marvels I've come to understand of the spirits."
Inks
player, 70 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 22:16
  • msg #408

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Say Luci you woulnd't be the ship the ccg was looking for? Not that I care much
about the ccg, but do you know why they want to talk to you?"

Looking back, "Sure seems like balance is really hard. In history it just appears briefly before being torn apart. So gifts that humans pervert to their own ends. Mankind really likes making its own problems. So is the patriarch try to help the machine as well? or are they at cross purposes?"

To Huoshui, "I remember some people but they were wanted for questioning. Any of
 them in your crew? Who else is in the crew?"
Inks
player, 71 posts
Fri 29 May 2015
at 22:21
  • msg #409

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"According to some trying to achieve ascension belief is all that we need to shape the universe. It seems some spirits are tied to various beliefs, and I guess we all believe something whether we know it or not(^^). Sure makes it hard to talk about them. Have you been across the veil, to the realms of the umbra?"
Huoshui
player, 952 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 00:36
  • msg #410

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Questioning, well I am sorry to say." Not wanting to lie to the child. "I believe I may be one, as I said I was stuck in the middle of it all. As for my friends some also were there, and might also be desired for such questioning, but I do like to think that hearing what we've said about the entity we are after that it comes before such questioning from the authorities. Even if it pains me to ignore them." Not able to speak for the others of course, but he hoped they also knew of the interest in them that local authorities might have.

"I've crossed the veil, though in truth the barriers and ways to pass it are confusing sometimes. Our new way of living has us passing to the various shards all the time." Smiling squeezing her hand with his own scarred one, "I have visited the warrior of Ice's own realm, though our friend here has also been. Spirits seem more comfortable in their own native realms, so even getting the marks I have from them are given in their world not my own."
Azraile
GM, 2108 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 30 May 2015
at 00:59
  • msg #411

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"My as curious as a kitten aren't you?" She smiles. "I is good to have questions, but pace yourself, most do not like to answer several questions at once and spirits can be temperamental... It's best not to harbor bad manors, as such manors mean a lot to many spirits. Ask our friend here, from what I'm told one of his party only slipped by from insulting the war god with his manors, had not he found it amusing."
Inks
player, 72 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 02:34
  • msg #412

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She shrugs to the monk, "I'm sure they'll get over it. Why did you go visit the warrior?"

@Amaphutha-nodding, "Spirits can be rather prickly. People don't seem to mind as
 much. Insulting the war god is a dicey move. Why did you seek him?"
Huoshui
player, 953 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 14:09
  • msg #413

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I visited the warrior so that I could have a dragon bound to me, he sleeps in me so he can be remembered and his lessoned continued to be taught." he smiled in reply. "The Warrior gave his challenge to me and my friends, we succeeded and with that I was gifted this binding."
Inks
player, 73 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 14:34
  • msg #414

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Has the dragon taught you any lessons? What was your challenge? A fight?"
Huoshui
player, 954 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 14:41
  • msg #415

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"He taught me far more of the spirits than I knew before meeting him. I'm a medium now, I believe the term for it is. Without this I would not have made the limited leaps in the spiritual ways I have since. Also with our link I can rouse his spirit from its slumber to call upon his power." Feeling the marks on his back the history of both his form of martial art and now the dragon's own history mixed and woven into one strange tapestry. "The challenge was combat, as I believe is the warrior's way."
Inks
player, 74 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 14:50
  • msg #416

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"A medium, so you can see and talk to spirits? It sounds new, have you met any besides the dragon? What did you face in your combat?"
Huoshui
player, 955 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #417

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I have had the pleasure of meeting spirits and talking with them. My sword for example at my belt is one such, and the dragon within my own soul." The hand not holding her's moved to touch the handle of his sword. "Many spirits live with us now child, there was an officer of the law I met once who was a mermaid. I believe she was native to the other side of the veil making her such a spirit. As for what we fought, it was a beast created from two. A creature of pure dynamic horror, ever shifting and changing, and a creature of static a protector of pattern. With the power of the warrior he combined the two opposites into one abomination. That is what we went against in combat."
Inks
player, 75 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 16:31
  • msg #418

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Is the sword very old, or has it been to interesting places? What kind of things does it talk to you of? Was this mermaid one of the fae, or maybe a construct? Did she have a tank(^^), she could travel in? Were you underwater with her? Was the creature able to find balance between its pattern and dynamism?"
Huoshui
player, 956 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 16:58
  • msg #419

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"She is not old, but I am the second to wield her. Before me she was named for a dragon. With the aid of a friend I awoke a kinder spirit, her blade is now white but when her spirit soars as the free bird she is now her blade turns back to the blackness from when it was formed. Sorry, she is quite the lovely creature but her new found spirit is a new child. Simple but with beauty of her, I only hear she call to me in chirps and song." Laughs lightly, "She asks to be cared for, the blade cleaned and sharpened. Not in words per say but if you listen and can hear you can come to understand her."

Drawing the blade out slightly from the scabbard, the pure white blade revealed as he heard the chirping with his medium senses. "As for the mermaid, yes she was of the fae. She did not need a tank and I believe to others of non magical sense would see something else. Though I could see something of her form and she floated in the air as if it were water." Laughing again, pushing the sword back to its scabbard. "The owl does have you to be a curious one, and no the creature was broken. It as unable to find peace in the duality of its new form, breaking apart during its short life."
Inks
player, 76 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 17:30
  • msg #420

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

When the swordsman partially draws the blade inks will listen for the birdsong, attempting to hear and see beyond the veil of reality. "What did the mermaid look like? I am led to believe owl leads you to secrets, among other things, but I suppose he expects one to take advantage of his hints. That does sound unfortunate for the creature, and I would bet he made a dangerous foe."
Azraile
GM, 2110 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 30 May 2015
at 22:30
  • msg #421

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"This man and his friends are quite brave, for the most part only fera make such a pilgrimage. Getting an audience with the ice warrior is not an easy thing, he will how ever see anyone who can reach his home uninvited. His home however is protected by a dome wall of the most harshest snow storm one can imagine, it's quite thick and even if a hard march through it in a strait line is possible with out getting turned around it takes three hours to pass through it. Then there is a 300~500 yard thick wall of swirling and twisting blood ice, another storm deadlier than the last for the ice cuts at your very pattern as you would say. Most of it is like sand but there are large shards that must be avoided and shelter is hard to find. Past the storm wall there is the field of fallen warriors, where all the weapons of those who died in combat lay. Here one must fight spirits who possess those weapons to make it to the lounge of the ice warrior."

She laughs some, "After that though he has enough respect for anyone one able to 'brake in' uninvited that he will see them. Though he still expects them to prove themselves in the proving grounds before he will he see them, as even the invited must. He will see people usually even if they do not win there fights but if one expects the lords favor they must have impressed him, if not in the proving grounds, in there past actions."

She takes a drink of her tea. "It is something even Fera warriors have died in the storm trying. Spirits now know there names for such glorious a feat. It really is quite impressive."
Inks
player, 77 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 23:01
  • msg #422

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"This dragon must have offered great advantage to bond with it to make such a journey. Was the dragon a long ally, or were his lessons so valuable?" inks blows on her tea, her feet kicking slowly in her chair. An after thought, "Thank you for the tea."
Huoshui
player, 957 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 23:16
  • msg #423

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Sitting down and partaking of some tea of his own, "You're welcome, what is ours is yours. Tea is a simple thing and should be shared with friends." Placing his sword across his lap as he sipped his tea. As she asked of the dragon he pulled his sleeves up, showing the scars marking his fists and arms, the symbols carved into him that bound the dragon. "Wisdom of his kind was given, the story of his own. He was one I sought out, I feared I would not be powerful enough for the journey to come. I know it is not right for a monk as myself to seek power but I do not seek it for myself but to help others." The scarring made delicate movements of the fingers difficult but this had been even before the dragon binding, Do was a brutal art on the form.

"He is of the sky and of lightening, through me his power can be channelled when needed. Also he has taught me to not dwell on the past, a lesson I had began to learn during a seeking of mine but he helped me know more of this. They are wise creatures, and if it weren't for his great age and need to slumber within me I would ask he speak with you."
Inks
player, 78 posts
Sat 30 May 2015
at 23:38
  • msg #424

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

A small focus, a stillness, remembering, "So many rules. Are rules not made for a reason? Does motive not matter? We have needs of the moment. If we do not seek them are we not lax it our duty? The past only makes sense through motive, good or bad. Truth seems more important than rules. If we stay with simple rules do we stagnate? Is true growth possible in strictures that do not account for reality. Water that is still grows stagnant. Without movement, without flow it is still, and gross. Without growth we are dead."

Again she smiles, "We are here, lets be in the moment, isn't that a peculiar kind of truth?"
Huoshui
player, 958 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 30 May 2015
at 23:53
  • msg #425

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"A wise one too," Commenting on her, he smiled sipping his tea, "I strive to separate from the static nature of my order. The phoenix, for the Tiger. As indeed I have forgone many things my order holds as you say rules can bind and limit." Taking his finger to the liquid of his drink, drawing out the symbols of his name in Chinese. "Take my name, the name given to me after I discarded my family given name for the brotherhood. My master gave me this upon my acceptance to his tutelage."

活水 written in the light fluid of the tea. "Flowing water, as the element I have strived to adapt and change. As you put it, to flow and avoid becoming stagnant."  醉拳 along side the first set of characters. "Drunken Master, this I both hold in honour and as something else. My art and form, simulating the smooth motions but also one of the forbidden and hidden arts of will working to use the liquid to truly become random and fluid in combat. Reaction, accepting and finding truth in what is before us. You are very wise you do know this, correct?"
Azraile
GM, 2112 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:09
  • msg #426

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She gives a bit of a smirk "A foolish journey some would say.... there was far easier ways to get the dragon into him, he simply chose the hardest to bright the creature a most honorable of resting places. Again not something many of your people would do." She looks over to the girl. "Rules give things form though, with out some static we would be nothing but thoughtless energy clashing about with out reason."
Inks
player, 79 posts
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:12
  • msg #427

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I have my moments. Hopefully they reflect well on my teachers. Does your second name mean seeking truth is forbidden or merely that there are forbidden paths? Can truth bound in any form remain lacking in influence? Can pressured truth remain true?"
Huoshui
player, 959 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:20
  • msg #428

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"My second name describes the form of Do I practice, not that seeking truth is forbidden. Just the form itself is said to be forbidden due to practitioners often lose themselves to anger or even the darker aspects of the lord tiger." Laughing at the comments of his foolishness, "Maybe it speaks of as our friend says my foolishness, to chose the hardest way when others are available. Maybe I am to be the first of many of our kind who chose to do such things."

"Static, dynamic and entropy. No matter the names, I believe all traditions believe in their balance, the one question truly is how does it come to be balanced. In oneself and in the universe."
Inks
player, 80 posts
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:37
  • msg #429

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

A smile at the bastets words, "Would you say? Honor is valued by some beyond measure. And at you words the honor seems great." Then thoughtful, "Too simple is a trap, too complex is a trap. Perhaps everything is a trap(^^). Perhaps with balance real truth can be reached. Without thought we can only live for others."
This message was last edited by the player at 05:53, Sun 31 May 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2113 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:42
  • msg #430

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well you knew you could make the journey, the others that chose to join you where more foolish, but there fears were set aside because they trusted you to keep them alive and lead them through it.... and you did. Foolishness and bravery are nearly the same, it depends on how things turn out often for how one refures to things." She snickers some drinking some more tea. "I know many fera and spirits will respect the bravery you showed. Though I am not sure if people will call a space drop through the storm wall crazy or cunning."
Huoshui
player, 960 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:49
  • msg #431

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Exciting I would call it, an experience I believe I shall never have again this life time." pouring himself some more tea, "Inks how are you not a member of my order by now, or a similar one. You have wisdom and the mind of one who would fit. Are you associated with our order more than your friend?"
Azraile
GM, 2114 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 31 May 2015
at 00:55
  • msg #432

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She laughs a good bit. "Still I would not be surprised if more did not try this, it dose remove the danger of getting lost in the storm. Though I would not be suprized if a sense of what is up and down is lost from now on too to prevent others from taking your lead."
Inks
player, 81 posts
Sun 31 May 2015
at 05:45
  • msg #433

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"A path for foolishness, and yet fools bring the greatest wisdom. Legends will ever be made. Perhaps excitement is one guide among many. I follow paths. I seek to understand that which will bring me all paths. So many friends have tried to explain. Maybe one day I will understand one."

ooc: there is some i have read about dream speakers dislike for the councils', and thus more the technocracies, codification. i am going off this. inks is a dream speaker but their code is not coherent enough to contain her philosophy. she wants to understand everything. she wants to understand the best path to enlightenment. she will look for clues wherever she can find them. perhaps she has time(^^).
This message was last edited by the player at 05:50, Sun 31 May 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2115 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 31 May 2015
at 06:04
  • msg #434

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She snickers "You remind me of stories of a croax who tried to mind relations between our people by finding some one to raise him through the year and one day we teach our young." She smiles "Took to asking questions but gaia's curse still keep the bird a jabber mouth and hardly stopped asking." She drinks her tea some more. "It is nice to see some one so young, so wise and so inquisitive."
Huoshui
player, 961 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 31 May 2015
at 09:26
  • msg #435

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Understanding the whole is when we ascend, I hope you are able to come to understand and find your own path. It is good you seek from many friends and paths, this is the best way I find. While with my master we visited many temples of our order and places of other traditions. It is best to share views and ideas, so that we can find and seek the good in them. Taking what others have to say and see if it helps us find our own truth." Taking more of his tea, "Force your way down a path you chose to take, and do it your way. Do not let others limit you, my master was always wonderful in nurturing my seeking of my own knowledge. He was never one to sit me down and preach, often leaving me for a time in new places to seek my own way."
Inks
player, 82 posts
Sun 31 May 2015
at 16:50
  • msg #436

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

A wide smile, "Somes times chatting is useful, some times quiet. I'm glad I have no such curse. Was this croax able to help?" She takes a careful sip before regarding the monk. "Hopefully we don't have to understand everything. That would take a long time(^^). Your master sounds pretty smart. How long were you his student?"
This message was last edited by the player at 16:55, Sun 31 May 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2116 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sun 31 May 2015
at 19:29
  • msg #437

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"They were made to spy on everyone, but Gaia didn't want them to be used by anyone so she made them blabber mouths so they talked about everything to everyone. Most the time they just spent teaching him to control that enough not to go blabbing everything he knew."
Huoshui
player, 962 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 31 May 2015
at 21:41
  • msg #438

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I was his student from a boy till recently. I've only been master-less a handful of days now." Having come to know some of the fera kind he tried to explore his own knowledge of them. "The corax, they were build or created as scouts weren't they. You know friend I've been trying to learn of the Fera more, so if I get this wrong to feel free to correct me. They are of the sun as you are of the moon am I right?"
Azraile
GM, 2117 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 05:25
  • msg #439

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Yes, they steal our secrets and spread them far and wide... so we generally do not get along to well even if they warned the fera of the coming of the war of rage, many of us know better to trust them with anything."
Inks
player, 84 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 11:18
  • msg #440

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

@Amaphutha-"What difference is there in 'being of' the sun or the moon? Did Gaia have help in creating them?"

@Huoshui-"So does he consider you a master?"
Huoshui
player, 963 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 11:57
  • msg #441

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"No I do not believe he considers me a master, besides I would need a student before I could call myself that." he laughed pouring out more tea. "Amaphutha, I can see why your order and theirs would be at odds. Keepers and those who would spread secrets, I am sure the great mother knew what she was doing. There are always need for messengers. Difficult often to see, I know it took me years to fully accept that orders such as the Euthanatoi have a place in the tapestry as much as my own. Even coming to learn from them."
Inks
player, 85 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 12:25
  • msg #442

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"What happpened between you and your master?" follows another sip a her tea.
Huoshui
player, 964 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 12:37
  • msg #443

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Placing his cup down as his expression sank a bit, "Me and my master saw what was to come in two different lights. There are signs that what has occurred is only the start. I see and believe that we can change what might come, he sees that what is coming shall. Phoenix and Tiger I guess."
Inks
player, 86 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 12:39
  • msg #444

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

A puzzled expression crosses inks face, "What is to come?"
Huoshui
player, 965 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 14:08
  • msg #445

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"No offence Inks but I am unsure if I should really talk on this. Many organisations have seen the coming times, I doubt your curiosity however would just allow I say that what has happened is only a sign of things to come." Looking to his cup as the final droplets of tea within. "I've had visions, a friend has had visions. What is certain from them is that there is a man, no a being that is behind what's happened. Including the appearance of a tenth seat in the council."
Azraile
GM, 2118 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 15:17
  • msg #446

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Luna alone made us."
Inks
player, 87 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 16:38
  • msg #447

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The child takes another small sip at her tea.

@Huoshui-"You can tell me as much as you like. I will probably try to find out other ways though(^^). How does a seat just appear on the council? And why would anybody trust it?"

@Amaphutha-"Did Helios, the sun, make the corax?"
Huoshui
player, 966 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 17:20
  • msg #448

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well I've come to believe that this is all the plans of an individual, some being that wishes to end and start a new the tellurium in his image. Well you might have heard then of the Council of Nine Mystic Traditions, that is the council my master used to help with. Each seat represents one of what many call the spheres." He sighed, she seemed like the one that with the spark of interested she'd find a way to find out. Maybe it was best for him to be the one to tell her, that way he could be sure that it was the truth as he knew it. "There is legend and myth behind a tenth, the being I believe who is behind it all is the one who has been playing a long game. Forging this tale so that one day he could use it. So the seat appearing at the council would be his. I still am unsure fully as to how, but the happenings of late are his machinations."

Trying to move to the lighter knowledges of the fera kind, "Maybe I can help there, Helios and Luna each have their own sets of fera. Some like Amaphutha are of the moon, while others like the Corax are of the sun."
Inks
player, 88 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 17:46
  • msg #449

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I've heard of some theories regarding the tenth sphere. What is this beings theory? Did the other Council members accept it? So what fera are of each?"
Huoshui
player, 967 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #450

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"This all sounds like a mad conspiracy theory but I believe this individual to be behind many of the theories, moulding them to attract people that can be later used. As to why things are moving forward so fast now, I think that its because things are coming to an end." Shaking his head, "The... individual I've seen in my visions hasn't made himself known... as I said I must sound mad."
Inks
player, 89 posts
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #451

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Madness is relative. Others traveling with you that have seen these things agree with you? Your previous master agrees with your conclusions if not your answers?"
Huoshui
player, 968 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 20:22
  • msg #452

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I've presented it as appropriate and non have turned away yet. The master agrees it seems, as you say, with the conclusion but not the answer. He questions if I'm fighting something that is meant to be, or even inevitable. An odd question but are you versed at all in the sphere of time?"
Azraile
GM, 2120 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 20:41
  • msg #453

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"From what I know the scaled ones are the only ones born of the sun, and the scarab creature seamed to have once been. The stories of the croax stay that the sun grew petty when men stooped worshiping it eons ago and the sun went to a lounge far away hiding it's light from man, they say they tricked the sun with a massive mirror that made him think another sun had taken his place and got him to return in a mix of furry and jealousy. according to them, the sun was quite revealed to have driven off the other sun and now men, so long with out him, worshiped him again. They say the sun was so happy it gave them all a big hug and adopted them right away and that is why there feathers are black, and that before the suns embrace singed them they where the most beautiful of birds with rainbow colorings." She snickers some at the story, finding it amusing. "I think though they merely made the sun aware of how much humanity needed it, and it let them think they had tricked it, if anything."
Inks
player, 90 posts
Tue 2 Jun 2015
at 00:27
  • msg #454

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Fighting the inevitable seems to speak of bravery, which no one else has applied to you(^^). I have seen the future, and occasionally the past. In this i believe my mother has taught me some of he nature of time."

looking to the bastet; a large lopsided smile at her story, "Scaled ones are lizards? Were they cursed by Gaia before or after they sought to trick the sun?" an aside, "Their sunnish nature has burned their colors from them(^^). Pays to avoid that tan." A more sober visage, "Has the moon ever extracted such a price?"
Azraile
GM, 2121 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 2 Jun 2015
at 03:05
  • msg #455

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"No she dose not, and there creation. They where her eyes and ears, she did not want anyone else to take advantage of them to use them agenst one another, so she made them talk to much so that they couldn't keep quite about anything and thus they would tell everyone everything they knew. It evens the playing field. In a way it's a blessing as much a curse, no ones going to torture them for information that's for sure. "
Huoshui
player, 969 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 2 Jun 2015
at 09:10
  • msg #456

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Your mother was your teacher?" noting with some interest, and if she truly did see the future in visions or use of ability he could continue from there. "I know your people also Amaphu are versed in forms of magic and will working. My master and the elders wish to keep this low but we've been unable to see past a point in the future, the tapestry unwoven and unmade. This is part of what I believe the individual I mentioned earlier is up to, to end and rebuild in his image."
Inks
player, 91 posts
Tue 2 Jun 2015
at 12:09
  • msg #457

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Still amused inks listens to Amaphutha. Then, "Very clever, I wonder if she has ever regreted that play."  To Huoshui's quesion, nodding, "My mother taught me many things. Do your elders think this means the end? A blocking of their powers? Do you want to keep it low key? If so does it help or hurt your enemy to keep this secret?"
Azraile
GM, 2123 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 14:20
  • msg #458

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Very few can see anything to far into the future, even posable outcomes start to fade away the further out one goes.... this wan't always the case."
Huoshui
player, 970 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 14:24
  • msg #459

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"We only know that, as sadly Amaphu is confirming, none of our peoples are able to see as far as before. Once we could read the tapestry, even if only glimpses and possibles but now there is nothing. It is supposed to be kept low key, but I know of a great number of organisations who will find this out soon enough and possibly report on it. The council and even the technological organisations will try to keep this quiet but yes many see it as an end. I choose not to believe this ending is inevitable, I've been given visions for a reason and choose to follow them."
Inks
player, 92 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 14:42
  • msg #460

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks is unlikely to normally do much auguring, but with her mothers delay she would likely look. Has she noticed anything? "Has anything of this sort happened before? It would be odd if anything in this 'verse is so predetermined. Of course finding the proper path is difficult. Do your visions give you a guide to follow? Is this part of your reason for interfering with the machine incarnation?"
Azraile
GM, 2124 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:19
  • msg #461

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Looking into the future is never easy, and it only shows possible outcomes... One can usaly tell what is more probable with some entropy but as one goes out further into the future things grow more con elites and muddled. It is as if the tapestry of fate has frayed and the ends have knotted up together. The world, rather than spiraling out into infinate possibilities seams to be collapsing in on itself to only a few possible futures that are close a hand yet seam to distant to see. Past a point there is just nothing, but it's not like time just ends it's like a vail cast over the future or perhaps the outcomes are something the mind just wont except or can't understand.
Huoshui
player, 971 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #462

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I have not been as lucky as that, all I have been shown is challenging to interpret. Aspects of former lives, people I've come to meet and learn they are woven into this. Though this is indeed a reason for my helping with the machine incarnation, for one the timing seems to helpful to the entity and lastly." turning and smiling to the fera. "Helping gains friends and allies, who I am sure will be strong against what is to come. I cannot leave people defenceless when I am able to help. The darkness comes, and their machinations complex."
Azraile
GM, 2125 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 23:31
  • msg #463

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"The 'central's mission of protecting humanity through control, order, and the restraining of supernatural forces into orderly scientific explanations and duplicatable by technology.... It is bad enough... To think what it might have truthfully desired but would not share with human subordinates is even more frightening. Now that thing is on the cusp of godly power, I think that is enough a reason to do something."
Inks
player, 93 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 02:26
  • msg #464

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Your explanation of why you would engage the entity is enough. I just wondered if it was part of the overlying structure. It does seem opportune for this incarnation to seek its fortune at this moment. Certainly, given its nature, it is untrustworthy. I merely wonder how you seek to engage this and your other enemy."
Azraile
GM, 2126 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 02:44
  • msg #465

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Its nature is governed by rules, and it's power and complexity has grown with the number of sides it has..... it only stands to reason if it has less proper sides then it will be weakened."

Smirks some and chuckles. "or the 'arge me hit big shiny ball with stick' tactic."
Inks
player, 94 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 03:13
  • msg #466

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Machines do classically seem to be vulnerable to the indelicate approach(^^). So following the 'rules' doesn't seem like a bad idea."
Huoshui
player, 972 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 09:00
  • msg #467

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I seek to take on the enemy and this sphere in much the same way all tasks, focusing inwards and projecting out. We are will workers in one form or another. Allies, training and collecting of artifacts." Smiling along with the two, "There is a plan, and when our allies arrive I'll be pitching it to them. Mostly it will involve their holding off this sphere's antibody like agents till we have landed a final blow. If things go wrong I have an idea of a rote which will help me ascend temporarily, but also if needed I can wake the dragon spirit within me. Though plans can only take us so far, what happens in the moment and how we react are key."
Inks
player, 95 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 11:55
  • msg #468

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"When do you expect your allies? Ascend temporarily?"
Huoshui
player, 973 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 13:46
  • msg #469

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Let me reply by sharing a story of one of my people." Often stories of rotes and ways of Do were passed to others through stories, who was he to destroy such a beautiful tradition. "Vibansumitra, who would later become one of our orders greatest teachers was born being able to look back in time through his Avatar even before awakening. The boy grew up knowing who he had been through history, even before being able to see the world in front of him for what it truly was. Knowing who he had been he spend much of his time focusing inwards, developing his soul and later awoke as many of us come to do. With this previously unseen connection to his avatar he was able to learn and teach others to release and reveal it to the world. In this way he and his students could ascend to beings that were their avatars given physical form. Vibansumitra stood before his fellow students of the way, his skin turning blue as the sky. Instead of two arms, he stood with six. All but one hand holding something important to him, this last hand held to his chest in a sign of respect to his avatar that had given him this new form." Huoshui held his own hand to his chest in such respect. "All who saw him were said to be humbled by this heavenly form before them, but knew in their hearts it was a being of enlightenment and peace."

Taking a calming breath and smiling to Inks, "This is what I believe I could if needed attempt. To release a form my avatar chooses me to take to aid in the task before me," laughing, "Do you not think that appropriate, multiple arms and blue skin." Taking a bit of his hair on his head in his fingers, "Its is not like I am not already wearing the marks of my will working, besides the avatar form cannot last. Unlike the spirits, fae or even the fera. We are children born much from static, my form would snap back without my concentration and even then I am unsure if I could match such a feat."

"As for our friends, after tea I can try calling them. Send a message, we shall have to move with haste against the sphere. Though I would never presume they would accompany us."
Inks
player, 96 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 14:35
  • msg #470

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Cool...Although multiple arms would be kinda hard to control. What form do you think your avatar would give you? If we get a chance could you teach me more of what you know of this rote?" inks takes another small sip of her tea, contemplating what form her avatar might give her. After a moment still thoughtful, now wearing the mask of a 'serious' scientist, "Still that sounds very complicated, I can see why you would hold it in reserve. You would likely have a better chance beyond the veil. Do you intend to attack umbrally or from normal space?"
Huoshui
player, 974 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 14:49
  • msg #471

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"If you will be a student maybe, but I am no teacher." He laughed, he was not even sure of this girl's will working potential or ability. Besides to bring her along to teach her would also bring her to danger. "Now you curious kitten child, I shall have to stop you there. I do not really feel it appropriate to fully tell you how we plan to fight. Secrets and things."
Inks
player, 97 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 15:34
  • msg #472

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Perhaps you are not a teacher(^^), but I find it wise to be a student always. Students can learn together and thus even become teachers, if only to them selves. Today you both have generously taught me much, and I hope I have repaid some in kind." A nod of acquiescence at the last along with a return of the crooked grin. "I will try not to pry into this plan...much. Have you spoken to your avatar about this rote? Is yours as gnomic as mine can be on occasion?"
Azraile
GM, 2127 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #473

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"To be a teacher is to be a student aswell."
Inks
player, 98 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 18:51
  • msg #474

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"So now we can complete the loop. A 'virtuous cycle' maybe(^^). I think Houshui called you Am-a-phu-tha." inks stretches out the sounds in a attempt to concentrate on saying the name correctly. "Is that your name? Would you be offended if I asked to call you Amp?" A slightly more self-conscious smile here.
Huoshui
player, 975 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 20:52
  • msg #475

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Wise words, maybe I can teach you and learn from you then. Maybe I can teach you some things I have learnt, if you wish and are willing I can even tell you the tales of the dragon bound to me." Looking to Inks with a smile still crossing his features. "You don't owe me anything, much of what I am taught as a Akashic monk I am supposed to pass on and to teach all who are willing to listen. As for if I've discussed with my avatar, no but she has been quite the obfuscated one when it comes to much of its teachings. Though I am supposed to seek the fruit of knowledge our people once ate from. Which reminds me, I am meant to also meditate and read the akashic record. Searching for what my next move has to be."
Azraile
GM, 2128 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 23:15
  • msg #476

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She nodded some "Amaphutha Owusu, many people have problems pronouncing my name, so I am use to nick names... Though most have been less kind or just calling me moggie."
Azraile
GM, 2129 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 23:39
  • msg #477

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Hums some contemplementing the value of a tail, how much has been shared between them, she can so eat with the child she just happens to be there to listen besides she could always make up for such later... She did not wish to seam to lack cunning. "The is a secret shared among the Fera of such the fruit of the world tree and it's value is as much mediforical as it is truth. For the world tree is a great thing of wonder that has its roots in they very depths of the underworld where those that never saw life dare not dwell and it's branches stretching into the hights of though where even a consept of a consept is to complex a though for the raw energy filling its leaves." She smiles some porting some more tea and laying back "the tunk of this mighty thing is guarded by great beasts, reflections of your lord and lady, a great bird that flighs through the clouds driving down those that would climb into it super branches protecting the trees fruit, and a dark serpent with heads at both ends of its body coiled at the roots devouring those that would crawl down beneath the earth and eating the fruits as they fell to the ground."

"But it is said those who eat of the fruit are forever hunted by the serpent till it enevably devours them, for its desire for the fruit will not suffer any other having it."
Inks
player, 99 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 00:14
  • msg #478

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I am happy to learn what you have to share. Of magic and the dragon. I know some of the ways of spirits, some of the past and future some of the nature of beasts, and would be glad to add that too the pool of knowledge. If you have something to attend to I can pester Amp while she is willing to put up with me." A thoughtful look at the bastet's words, "Why would they be mean? Why Moggie?" inks takes another small sip of tea as she listens to the story. "That is a rather vengeful snake, I wonder how he can protect his fruit while he is gone. What great properties does this fruit have that draws some to eat it despite the danger? Why do the fera keep this legend secret."
Azraile
GM, 2130 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 00:54
  • msg #479

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"It's not a big one, but no one what's people to seek the fruit for its a foolish thing, and the fruit that falls has riled long ago and roots with little to no of whatever spark it might have had.... So it don't care who might eat it while it is away as much, that and it is veryveryvery long with heads at both ends of it. One may guard while the other hints. Besides space isn't so constraining as we think it to be, spirits so great as those may be in many places at once. The only true secret people keep is that the bird guards the ripe fruit from the snake aswell. That is how people have made off with them, as the two fight the make there move..... But no one knows of anyone to have done so and not be devoured by the snake."

She hums "well there rumors of a monk or the like that takes refuge in the realms of high thought but can never leave least the snake strike his frail phisial form down. It very well may be true, so many stories of an old man at the highest peak that knows all and will answer a single question"
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:55, Fri 05 June 2015.
Huoshui
player, 976 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 06:14
  • msg #480

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well maybe I can retire briefly. Your story Amaphutha, and recalling what my avatar said... if you two do not mind I might try to read the akashic record on both subjects. Focus on my avatar and follow what it desired me to do." Nodding as he shifted his seated position, coming to sit on the floor in a meditative stance. "I promise friends, I shall gift your understanding and allowing me to do this by sharing anything I learn from the record."

Spirits, opening himself through the knowledge he had of the arts, using his medium status and ability to listen to all he could. Prime, to cling to the strings of the tapestry of the universe along with it the akashic record itself. Mind to synch with his connection to it as a monk of protecting it. Entropy, guiding and using his Avatars words, Amaphutha's words, to seek what he was meant to find. Pouring all of himself, even the memory of reading it before into drowning himself in the Akashic Record.
Inks
player, 100 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 13:38
  • msg #481

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"One question...Puts me in mind of wishes. Likely only a waste." inks sips her tea and is silent for a moment to give the monk time to focus. Then quietly, "Are you one of your people who can see into the future? I have seen some things but I don't know if I have seen his tapestry."
Azraile
GM, 2132 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #482

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

( i don't have access to those books could you give me a brake down of the rotes for accessing the book?)
Huoshui
player, 977 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 05:22
  • msg #483

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

( Sensing Akashakarma: In the book as mind 2, Spirit 1. Accessing the Sangha through the record. This does not constitute true telepathy, the brother receives all impressions about an event after it has occurred. The information manifest as a vague sort of urge or intuitive flash. This method can reach beyond the brotherhood through the use of other spheres and such, which is my hope. With meditation, and other spheres pushing this rote higher I was hoping this could be used to follow what was asked of Huoshui in the seeking.  )
Azraile
GM, 2133 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 23:53
  • msg #484

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Meditation alone is not enough to anchor the monks mind and as he dwells into the god mind and seeks the collective knowlage his mind is drawn in to many directions, it ends in a backlash that leaves the monk with no memory of the English language. (Though it will start coming back to him and by 30 hours or so he will be speaking it again)
Huoshui
player, 978 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 08:30
  • msg #485

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Nothing, he'd failed... the worst part was he'd promised his avatar to do this but had been unable. The backlash was a minor sting to him compared to the dishonour he'd caused by being unable to do the task he'd been set. Being too prideful maybe of having the mind sphere part of his heritage, a monk of it. Though he tried to rise above it, he'd recover and learn from this. Shaking his head to those present, trying to convey that he'd failed. "[Language unknown: Ertral beosic. K asch outhiseen ilome preromenc.]"

(edited for language group...)
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:38, Sat 13 June 2015.
Inks
player, 101 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 12:05
  • msg #486

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The child looks confused at Huoshui's words. She looks back and forth between Huoshui and Amp to see if the bastet understands. "What was that?"
Azraile
GM, 2135 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 20:40
  • msg #487

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She shrugs some. Lucy tones in though <He is speaking Chinese, he said 'Sorry friends. I was caught off guard.' >

While inks can't sense paradox, she can see the affects it has on the patern when it backlashs with prime... so she can likely guess some paradox backlash happened.

Huoshui
player, 979 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 20:52
  • msg #488

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui nods, and continues in that manner. "悖論有我。我的陰氣是不夠的。" Taking another breath, "謝謝露西。我需要你的幫助。直到這變淡。" Hoping that mental talk might help the gap of his loss of English, he opened up to Amp trying to convey in thought and emotion rather than words. That he had failed, his magic not enough and his will not tempered enough for the Akashic record.

Thinking he might have to be more specific, needing some clue. Maybe he should have focused on the man behind the 13th sphere seat more. The Akashic record was beyond all comprehension as a whole, foolishness was his undoing and being too ambitious. At least he still would be able to help them against the mechanical sphere, this was not taken from him.
Inks
player, 102 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 21:23
  • msg #489

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Inks will fire up some prime sense to check. Smiling up, "How many languages do you know, Luci? I missed that too, Please translate what we say, english to chinese, just in case." Looking back to Huoshui, "What were you caught off guard by?"
Azraile
GM, 2136 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 23:02
  • msg #490

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

[Curently I have 34 language cotexs, I can acsess more if I am able to interface with the infosphere, it seams a paradox affect has damaged the patern of his speach center, it may be a while before he can speek anything other than his native language.]

(Lucy will translate, I'm switching speaker/communication/computer and the like to [ ]'s and you can use < >'a for something translated by some one/thing else)
Huoshui
player, 981 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 23:17
  • msg #491

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<One day I will learn to not reach for the sun...> Huoshui sighed out in his native tongue, translated by Luci. <I had not thought fully of what I was doing, blindly charging forward to what I believed was what my avatar was trying to tell me to do. Maybe it was what I am meant to do, but I lacked focus of mind and of objective.> Seeing that Luci was now translating for him, which in his mind was a miracle at this point. <Thank you friend, as always you are a gods' send.>

Looking to Ama, <This will not have an affect on my ability to aid in the task ahead, and hopefully this god's curse will leave me soon.>
Azraile
GM, 2139 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 23:49
  • msg #492

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She smiles "All magic, even ours, is best approached with time and preparation. The more difficult the task the more we must take time to wirk reality to our ways. Think of it as a potter working with clay, some times the clay is soft and wet, while other times it is dry and you must kneed water into it, others too wet and it must dry, and it my be full of air bubbles that need kneeded out but if you do it wrong your indexing air bubbles in." She chuckles some. "Then there is the work itself, it may be easy or require lots of detail, if you spend to much time on the details your waisting everyone's time, but If you don't spend enough then your work will not be satisfactory. All can be changed though before you fire your work, if you are to quick to throw it in the fire then what you pull out might now be what you hoped for"
Inks
player, 103 posts
Sun 14 Jun 2015
at 00:14
  • msg #493

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks tilts her head with a small smile, "Falling for our melting wings, fortunately, does not often cost our lives. Perhaps we can make a ritual to appease your avatar. What were you trying to do? Mayhap we can create a ritual and find some tools to aid in your quest. It appears we have some time before your allies reconvene."
Huoshui
player, 982 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Sun 14 Jun 2015
at 10:08
  • msg #494

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<You are of course correct, as to what I was attempting was to dive in to the akashic record. A sort of overmind, a mix of memories of all life and especially those of my order.> It was no secret, at least to his knowledge gaining access to it was different. <I do not believe my avatar is angry, this is more the universe rejecting my request. It is not so bad, with Luci here you can still understand me. And last I was stuck by this, well my arms became as wood and my hair as grass. I shall attempt again when I have prepared more... thank you all.>
This message was last edited by the player at 10:09, Sun 14 June 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2140 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 00:20
  • msg #495

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I would rather you not beat yourself up, you have reached a level you can acsess it which in and of itself is a feat, being able to weed through it is something that likely just takes more preparation.  I have been told all rats have the same blood as the rat totem, and the blood connects them in a similar way, but seams to observers the more in touch with that they are the more insane and mentally unstable they are. Five or six thousand years of dead rats and totem is a lot for a mind to handle. It seams to me it is a good thing you have to try and look into your record for it to affect you, and all your training has likely partially been so when you do it don't drive you insaine. But yes diving half hazordly into it seams foolish, from what I know of magics I would suggest some ritual componiates: something that anchors you to this reality, something that connects you to the record, and something that grounds you to yourself. Try creating a ritual with these three things."

Well it was said cats knew magic and her story spoke of them being made from an early Mage and a saber tooth, but that was a bit of impressive knowladge.... She must practice some form of static magic herself.
Inks
player, 104 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 12:50
  • msg #496

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"What were you doing when reality tried to turn you into a meadow(^^)?" Looking to Amp, "It seems like the cost for insight into the future is often sanity. Of course that may be part of interpretation as well. Asking questions you don't want to know the answer to. That would explain much of the stranger aspects to that rodents nature." inks considers the ritual recipe. "It is my understanding that others aid in such a ritual can be helpful, as well. I'm not sure what is involved but I might be able to help. Are there any others among your group that could help?" to the bastet, "I have worked with few and never with a fera, do you know how well magery and your own talents mix?"
Huoshui
player, 983 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 13:20
  • msg #497

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Yes this act might be more suited to a ritual... It is an act of mind and spirit. I was also trying to use my medium nature, with entropy and prime. I hope was to reach out to the universal mind and grab the information I am meant to find. If others are able to help maybe it would be good for their part to be to help anchor me here, The record is connected to I believe my oaths made to my order and heritage and as you said anchoring myself to my own being... I will add again this is for future, our task at hand is still the sphere and our...> Hand coming unconsciously to the box they were given. <current plans are at hand.>

Looking up, not sure still where to look when talking to Luci. <Could you contact our allies at all? Tell them that we've made preparations. I feel that I could myself but... you are already translating for me.> Shaking his head, laughing and pulling out a bottle of his wine, pulling the cork out with his teeth and taking a swig. <Well friends, thank you, all, once again. I know not to beat myself up, and shall try not to. I shall have to join in with our friends questioning, though I understand if you shall speak no more but you seem well versed in will workings. Is this only academical?>
Azraile
GM, 2141 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 15:15
  • msg #498

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"There are many things the spirits teach us that mages dealing with spirits can also learn. Our magic can be supported by yours as well."

[I will let them know]
Inks
player, 105 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 16:33
  • msg #499

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks smiles with Houshui's laugh, and listens to Amp. Takes another sip and looks around at Luci. It is a general look, but she is specifically looking for sensors. Is the child familiar with any of the tech here? Did she see anything along those lines while exploring before tea?
Huoshui
player, 984 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 09:25
  • msg #500

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Putting his drink back in his bag, knowing that too much in front of the current company would be ill on him. <I am coming to learn that spirits are a great source of knowledge. It was known before to me, but you can never truly know I guess till you experience it.> Placing the box they were given with on the floor and pushing it to Amp, <You yourself I believe have a task to do before we head off, will you be needing help or privacy?> Knowing he could not speak specifics but he hoped that just this was enough to keep their contract and his honour. Not knowing how long she'd need to do her preparation.
Inks
player, 106 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 10:56
  • msg #501

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Some spirits have wisdom few mortals would think of. Getting them to talk(^^) is the hard part. It is good to see from their point of view. Look at the 'verse sideways; their(^^) straight away." Her eyes follows the box as it goes to Amp. inks looks to the bastet for the metis's answer.
Azraile
GM, 2145 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 16:14
  • msg #502

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She hands the black wooden box back, it's quite ornate with egypition markings. "No it should wait till it is needed, what I must do wont take but a few seconds. Remember the rock? It is the same power I used to shape that." She nods some and turns to the conversation "Many spirits have there own way of doing things, the older and wiser they are the more often you must appease there ways to learn from them." There was the book on the info sphere that talked about a woman who spent a few years trying to speak with the high courts of the spirits in the asteral reaches, beings of thought and consept quite alien to men. In the end she got there attention by seeking out the asteral construct of the consept of Occman's Razor and using it to kill Schrödinger's cat, sybiolicaly putting an end to there unsertainty about her and in turn gaining there acseptaince. Put such odd tails as that with there's of the ice lord and it becomes clear that those of the spirit courts exspect much of humans, even those like the woman who wished to go through the proper channels and speek with lesser spirits who would the. Speek on her behalf and the like.
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:00, Wed 17 June 2015.
Huoshui
player, 985 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #503

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Well I am honoured I am trusted to hold on to it for now.> Nodding, looking to the box as he hold it in his hands gently. It was the most precious thing in the universe right now, a promise made to spirits and fera, friends and allies, and when it comes down to it this thing should be their chance to end the sphere. Placing it back carefully in his robes, he would keep it till the time and this meant he'd have to be right by her so he would of course keep this in mind when coming to combat plans. <Well Inks, I've found it more easy to talk with them as I said I've experienced a change but I am sure Amaphutha could give you some tips. I've seen her weave far greater relationship with the spirits than myself.>
Inks
player, 107 posts
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 15:58
  • msg #504

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Would you share some of your knowledge Amp? I can pool some of mine for a trade if you like." If Amp agrees ink's would likely use wits + enigmas to figure out what she knows that Amp may want and inks has not promised secrecy on. If something comes up that she has vouchsafed she will say so.

wits + enigmas will likely also be useful in inks establishing her level of knowledge with Amp, and figuring out Amps level of knowledge.
Azraile
GM, 2147 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 19:10
  • msg #505

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"What is it exsactly you want to know?"
Huoshui
player, 986 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 08:54
  • msg #506

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Maybe the young one wishes to learn of life, the universe and everything.> he smiled adding to the conversation, not wanting to discourage more keep things light after his own failing and fall from grace. <Stories are nice to share might I suggest the exchange of those? I do not mean to talk down so do not take offence, but I find that my people take pleasure in exchanging knowledge in such ways. As before when I told of one of the will working techniques I've been working on, there are stories behind all lessons be it when we first learnt them or how the lesson came to be formed and passed from teacher to future teacher.>
Azraile
GM, 2148 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #507

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She smiles "I simply wondered if there was any particular stories she would like to hear"
Inks
player, 108 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 00:14
  • msg #508

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Now we need but know the question, Huoshui(^^). I would know many things, Amp. Do you know of ascension? I know little of the fera and some of the Umbra near and far. I would be happy to share knowledge that I can share. I can but share what I know though(^^)."

ooc: inks likely knows more than I do. These are her general areas of interest as applied to Amp from my knowledge. Her skills may provide her with more focused insight.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:58, Wed 24 June 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2151 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 02:27
  • msg #509

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well the story I was told of acension was that there was beings born of the one like what you might know as the wrym, weaver, and wyld that where called the pure ones or the golden tribe....... The later of wich is a confusing one honestly as it goes back to some other old ledgends, but it basically kinda says the pure ones split apart and fragments of them became what you know as avatars and that when you are one with your avatar you become close to that pure heritage or something but some of those who have come close arnt so sure it's posable because they don't think the avatar is whole."

"As for the other bit they talk of ages and tribes gold, silver, heroic, bronze, and iron ..... From what people speak of there only four or five pure ones of the golden age, spirits and animals fall into bronze and silver, and humans the iron. It seams not much survived the heroic age and what did don't want to remember it.... I think what ever happened then is responcable for the imbalance that has lasted as long as the a scallies even remember."
Huoshui
player, 987 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 08:51
  • msg #510

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Huoshui laughed mutedly, <Ascension, the ultimate goal of willworkers. The final step to enlightenment. I have to wonder if this means you also walk to path.> Recalling his own people's many different views on it, even to their own understanding of it and belief that if one does reach that height that they should stay and refuse true ascension to stay on this level of existence to help others in the path. <I have to say I have heard similar stories as this one.> He confessed, <and I can confess having some visions to give credit to the idea of souls or aspects of beings having splintered into multiple beings.>
Azraile
GM, 2153 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 09:22
  • msg #511

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"Well few are whole beings, the sundering of the physical realms from the spiritual caused more problems than many understand..." she eyes inks some and is quite a moment as she looks back to Huoshui,  "For example it is our whole nature that alows us fera to walk between the physical and spiritual, and the melding of the human and changeling soul that let the fae walk between the awake and dream as if they where the same. It is the wolfs nature so attached to the flesh that has made them weak to the rage of the wyrm, and the rats time spent far into the lost reaches of the umbra that has left them so prone to madness. It is this reconnection to the spirit that has made humans and mage alike grow.... 'exsentric' as many spend so much time away from the physical realms. You yourself spent many years away from the physical while you trained, you must have felt that it had some affect on you. Especially when you returned home."
Inks
player, 109 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 18:24
  • msg #512

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks nods while looking intently at Amp at the mention of pure ones. "I had not heard of the golden tribe, how do they tie into these legends? I try to walk a path, but it is tricksy Houshui, as elusive as enlightenment. (^^)It is at least an interesting path. Perhaps the splintering means the avatars are confused. Mine certainly is confusing(^^)."

Looking back and forth between Huoshui and Amp, an intrigued smile on her face inks tries to work out a spirit and correspondence effect that would accomplish a souls touch in her head, and what effect it migh have. Bringing her gaze back to Amp, inks agrees thoughtfully, "The energies interact more closely there, leaving their mark on mind as well as body."
Huoshui
player, 988 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 10:28
  • msg #513

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<You seem to have a lot of experience with your own avatar, or just your last encounter and meeting was one of much impact and confusion.> Has Inks met and failed a seeking of some kind, meeting and leaving confused would result in the pause in the path to enlightenment. Best not judge or make assumptions, this one might just have accepted the none direct nature of avatars and happily come to call them confusing.

<I have trained in environments said not to be native for our kind. It is odd indeed coming from a place where your only sustenance his the energies around you back to how many perceive to be our native environment.> Training in the so called void of space, learning and training under such conditions allowing him to pass the need for air.
Inks
player, 110 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 11:14
  • msg #514

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"I get the impression that my avatar is more noisy that some and less intrusive than others. And generally when I meditate on her words there is some sense to them. She also takes my teasing fairly well. I've been told the things you discover on your own are more valuable so perhaps my inner self is taking that route. Or maybe my journeys in the umbra have left another mark on my mind(^^)."
Huoshui
player, 990 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 14:03
  • msg #515

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Well the Avatar is ourselves, we are it and it is us. So for it to take your teasing makes some sense, I feel you'd take it light heartedly if it were directed at yourself so why should it be any different. It is interesting to hear you've travelled the umbra so much to feel it has left a mark, sometime you will have to share tales.>
Azraile
GM, 2155 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 15:38
  • msg #516

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

[It seams the others are returning, I'm preparing to launch.]
Inks
player, 111 posts
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 16:34
  • msg #517

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

inks will think unobtrusive thoughts and make as little noise as possible. She will also try and make her expression neutral as well. The child will refrain from doing anything more sneaky yet.

Did she get an idea of any of the sensors/tech she was looking at earlier?
This message was last edited by the player at 16:35, Wed 01 July 2015.
Huoshui
player, 992 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 09:25
  • msg #518

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Inks, friend. You know where we are to go right, is... is there not somewhere safer you should be?>
Azraile
GM, 2156 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #519

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

I took inks some time to get a sense for the ship but it is a true wonder, it is a living thing that must have been painstakingly grown by an oricale, though why such a wonder would be abandoned is a wonder into itself. The sensors are fairly good but the ships attention is not omnipresent and she could amplify her inate ilusivness by wrapping space, time, and the gauntlet around her..... It would not be an easy thing to do to use spirit, prime, time, and correspondence to distort reality into a bubble that flows around her like she didn't exist.... Something barely within her grasps if at all, but it would be the best option she had for folling the ship into letting her sneak back on unnoticed.

"I am sure the embassy can find a safe place for her."
Inks
player, 112 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 11:37
  • msg #520

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

As she walks toward the exit of the ship inks says, "I do know how to find the embassy." The child smiles her crooked smile, "It was very nice to meet and converse with you three. I hope we can do this again, and wish you luck with your task."

inks will take her leave. She will then try to find a inconspicuous space to meditate on the bubble effect and any trouble the local gauntlet might give her. An ear will also be out for the returning crew. That will be her signal to begin as following them in seems the least conspicuous.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:47, Mon 06 July 2015.
Huoshui
player, 993 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 11:41
  • msg #521

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Oh good travels Inks, if you need I am sure someone can direct you. Or maybe if I could work this device better I could give you directions.> he said tapping at the wrist device on his arm. Sighing heavily, contemplating what was to come. Discarding from his mind the failures of the past, focusing on the future and what was to be done.

<The plan is in your hands now, so before they arrive back. Is there anything you feel we should discuss?>
Inks
player, 113 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 12:01
  • msg #522

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Not sure of how much time she has, the girl will likely start with a quick plan(wits+enigmas?). Try and refine those as time allows(intelligence+meditation?). Then reviewing it again before beginning(wits+enigmas). The results of that might persuade inks to use willpower and quintessence.
Azraile
GM, 2157 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 12:45
  • msg #523

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Yah you don't have to make rolls for discussions like that long as your char has the knowlage and stuff, only time you have to make rolls like that is if your rather sorta asking hey I don't know everything my char knows and I'm a little loss here can you as the GM help shed some light on this. Then I'll make rolls to see if your char could figure that kinda thing out, but if your char could and you do it for them no rolls needed.

Those sorta int/wits rolls are just to fill in the gaps between what you know and what the char knows.  Ex samples being you have read the books and know game stuff, and I gave you a fair amount of control over what kinda stuff (besides the research) happened at her home, but the rest of the universe you would have to make rolls and talk to me about knowing what's going on.

But yes, a ritual of that complexity, done in some corner of a dock with no research into it and little focus to support it, it's likely going to take some to make things easier. (And will roll something else for you hehe) and if what the cat lady said is true about the moon not letting humans onto its true surface, then it's probably a good idea to let the moon know your not trying to 'invade' it's personal space just grab a bit of its coverings to hide yourself too..... It's not fully into a full moon so hopefully there still some moon spirits filling diplomatic.





"While it is best they don't know what is in the box, it would help if your friends feed it what energy they could spare, and if you...before I fire, instilled with your connection to life that spark of wild uncontrolled growth in many a plants where the chaos fights back to turn the order that binds it against itself. It is forced on it rules and binding telling the wild how it must be shaped and how it must feed and grow and reproduce and the wild twists that removing all restrictions letting some of its bound up chaos free." She smirks "I beleave your ancestors dealt with such a plant called Kudzu, one that was often borrowed by fera to choke out machines and buildings that hurt the earth. It is funny though such things of the 'wyld' or 'demon tiger' are often unintended results of saturating a place with his essence. Kudzu was likely never intended to harm other plant life or works of man, it was just one of the many things born of his atempts to smuggle his essence past his brother onto earth. A lot seam to beleave he became smitten with Gaia, but hard to say if such things are true or just ledgends"
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:09, Mon 06 July 2015.
Inks
player, 114 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 14:06
  • msg #524

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

ooc: gotcha, i thought meditative focus provided a bonus and some small preparation better than none. first things first though...

inks will use her gauntlets to feel the local spirit world. She will try to pull gently on the spirit realm to politely try and get some spirits attention(or however one goes about it(^^)). If she succeeds she will try and pass on the nature of what she is doing if not the why. Perhaps offering some small portion of dram in payment.
Huoshui
player, 994 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 14:23
  • msg #525

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<Well they shall know enough that the box is our weapon to fight the sphere, I feel if we ask they shall offer up energy.> Taking the box out once more as she said he needed to project his own chi in the form of life. <I can do that for you. Lord Tiger has gazed upon me on a number of occasions, or some child of his. If it shall be as the Kudzu then I believe I can give it the energy if not the shape. > Laughing, <Tiger and Gaia, I could see this. Though I cannot say for the truth, but there have been stories told of one courting the other.>
Azraile
GM, 2158 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 18:22
  • msg #526

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

She attracts the attention of a very friendly cat spirit who not only helps her hide but teaches her to hide her scent with some help from spirits.

She's able to increase her affective arcane to 4 for the next few hours and is taught scent of running water.




"I think it's mostly around the story of the shinti (sp?) where it's said when forced into the ferthist reaches of the umbra he ripped out his own heart for her"
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:08, Mon 06 July 2015.
Huoshui
player, 995 posts
Akashic Brotherhood
Drunken Master
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 20:22
  • msg #527

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

<The lord Tiger has been credited for a great many dramatic and passionate tales. To tear his own heart out for a loved one, well I would not be surprised if it were truth.> Smiling, recalling some of the childhood stories his mother told him of Lord Tiger's passion. <Many a spirit grand and small have strived to catch the love of Gaia.>
Azraile
GM, 2160 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #528

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

"True but the incursion zones where his energies saturate the land can be dangerous to those who do not know them well, I was told the chaos of the 'devils triangle' was because the rats attacked Florida destroying some park that was an incursion and fortress of your 'phoenix's forces.... a place where everything was artificial and while it surved to spark some childhood wonder and interspersion it tried to shackle it as well. Ether way the park turned the lively swamp into a cold sanctuary of fake and controlled gardens and shows to twist peoples thoughts and make people money, but it was also suppressing one of the corners of the triangle, the incursion of the immortal garden.... life so abondent and strong flowing up through it's waters nothing could decay the life that blossomed there. When the chaos broke the castle walls the waters filled into the swamps and the lightning of that one point stirred the whole mess and connected it to the flux again...." she laughs some. "Gaia needs the energy to be sure but those damn fools still live down there getting bombarded by a full blown incursion of the flux. Some humans are fool enough too just because 4U won't go past a certain point into that mess."
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:08, Mon 06 July 2015.
Inks
player, 115 posts
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 00:04
  • msg #529

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

occ: awesome! how do i use werewolf gifts; can i use it as a rote, or as an innate ability?

inks will consider whether this is enough to get by Luci, or if she needs to prepare more to try and create her bubble of the void.

If it is enough she will discourse/play with the cat spirit, out of sight, until the companions arrive.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:11, Tue 07 July 2015.
Azraile
GM, 2161 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 00:28
  • msg #530

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Used as a rote, and the bonus comes from the bubble +2 points, even temporary in arcane is a biggie. But you are not as in tune with the spirits as feta are so you can't really use gifts but simulate them when fought them, or more to the point you make that connection that you naturally lack that the fera have to do so.

Sorta give yourself a gnosis supplement tailored to that gift.

But it takes an arch Mage to use anything other than rank 1-3 and some rank 3 are particularly hard as they where intended only for a select few in the first place.
Inks
player, 117 posts
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 02:04
  • msg #531

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

The girl will bid the cat a fond farewell, and meditate on bringing her focuses into alignment with her bubble effect. Trying to see any possible better way to bring off the effect inks wants when the companions arrive.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:05, Tue 07 July 2015.
Dr. Peter Cicatrix
player, 195 posts
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 02:22
  • msg #532

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

Dr. Peter Cicatrix wanders the ship with some trepidation. He had awakened at some point, gotten to his feet, dressed -- anything more might be pushing it. After a stretch he and stumbles out of the ship to a larger area of the hanger. He lights a cigarette held loosely between two ivory tendrils.

Ever since the explosion at Victoria Station his life had been chaotic. So many lives had passed through his hands. Then came training. He'd wanted it so badly, all of his life, only to crumble beneath it. It was brutal. It seemed he had to fail a million times to get even one thing right. Every muscle ached. There was also the slightest chance he was hung-over. Despite his general avoidance he found certain habits creeping back into his life.  Alcohol had become more common in his life since he started working as a disaster medic. This, at least, was his first smoke in a week. That was something. Wasn' it? He taps the ash off his cigarette. Satisfied, the doctor tosses the butt carelessly. He walks back onto the ship, hands in his pockets.

With some searching he notes the presence of Huoshui. He knocks on a bulkhead.

"Howdy. I'm not interrupting, am I?" he says with a slight smirk.
Azraile
GM, 2164 posts
The Storyteller
Dislexic
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 03:53
  • msg #533

Re: CHAPTER 2: Huoshu

(we should move to the main thread now)
Sign In